IPCS INCHEM Home


    UNITED NATIONS ENVIRONMENT PROGRAMME
    INTERNATIONAL LABOUR ORGANISATION
    WORLD HEALTH ORGANIZATION


    INTERNATIONAL PROGRAMME ON CHEMICAL SAFETY



    ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA 171





    DIESEL FUEL AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS









    This report contains the collective views of an international group of
    experts and does not necessarily represent the decisions or the stated
    policy of the United Nations Environment Programme, the International
    Labour Organisation, or the World Health Organization.


    Environmental Health Criteria  171

    DIESEL FUEL AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS


    First draft prepared by the staff members of the Fraunhofer Institute
    of Toxicology and Aerosol Research, Germany, under the coordination of
    Dr. G. Rosner


    Published under the joint sponsorship of the United Nations
    Environment Programme, the International Labour Organisation, and the
    World Health Organization, and produced within the framework if the
    Inter-Organization Programme for the Sound Management of Chemicals.


    World Health Organization
    Geneva, 1996

         The International Programme on Chemical Safety (IPCS) is a joint
    venture of the United Nations Environment Programme, the International
    Labour Organisation, and the World Health Organization. The main
    objective of the IPCS is to carry out and disseminate evaluations of
    the effects of chemicals on human health and the quality of the
    environment. Supporting activities include the development of
    epidemiological, experimental laboratory, and risk-assessment methods
    that could produce internationally comparable results, and the
    development of manpower in the field of toxicology. Other activities
    carried out by the IPCS include the development of know-how for coping
    with chemical accidents, coordination of laboratory testing and
    epidemiological studies, and promotion of research on the mechanisms
    of the biological action of chemicals.

    WHO Library Cataloguing in Publication Data

    Diesel Fuel and exhaust emission

    (Environmental health criteria ; 171)

    1.Air pollutants, Enviromental  2.Air pollution  3.Fueloils
    I.International Programme on Chemical Safety  II.Series

    ISBN 92 4 157171 3                 (NLM Classification: WA 754)
    ISSN 0250-863X

         The World Health Organization welcomes requests for permission to
    reproduce or translate its publications, in part or in full.
    Applications and enquiries should be addressed to the Office of
    Publications, World Health Organization, Geneva, Switzerland, which
    will be glad to provide the latest information on any changes made to
    the text, plans for new editions, and reprints and translations
    already available.

    (c) World Health Organization 1996

         Publications of the World Health Organization enjoy copyright
    protection in accordance with the provisions of Protocol 2 of the
    Universal Copyright Convention. All rights reserved. The designations
    employed and the presentation of the material in this publication do
    not imply the expression of any opinion whatsoever on the part of the
    Secretariat of the World Health Organization concerning the legal
    status of any country, territory, city or area or of its authorities,
    or concerning the delimitation of its frontiers or boundaries. The
    mention of specific companies or of certain manufacturers' products
    does not imply that they are endorsed or recommended by the World
    Health Organization in preference to others of a similar nature that
    are not mentioned. Errors and omissions excepted, the names of
    proprietary products are distinguished by initial capital letters.

    CONTENTS

    NOTE TO READERS OF THE CRITERIA MONOGRAPHS

    PREAMBLE

    ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS

    WHO DRAFTING GROUP ON ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL
    AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS

    WHO TASK GROUP ON ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL AND
    EXHAUST EMISSIONS

    PART A: DIESEL FUEL

         A1.   SUMMARY
               A1.1   Identity, physical and chemical properties, and
                      analytical methods
               A1.2   Sources of human and environmental exposure
               A1.3   Environmental transport, distribution, and
                      transformation
               A1.4   Environmental levels and human exposure
               A1.5   Effects on laboratory mammals and in vitro test
                      systems
               A1.6   Effects on humans
               A1.7   Effects on other organisms in the laboratory and the
                      field
               A1.8   Evaluation of human health risks
               A1.9   Evaluation of effects on the environment
         A2.   IDENTITY, PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL PROPERTIES, AND ANALYTICAL
               METHODS
               A2.1   Identity
                      A2.1.1   Fuel components
                               A2.1.1.1   Alkanes
                               A2.1.1.2   Alkenes
                               A2.1.1.3   Aromatic compounds
                               A2.1.1.4   Sulfur
                      A2.1.2   Fuel additives
                               A2.1.2.1   Cetane number improvers
                               A2.1.2.2   Smoke suppressors
                               A2.1.2.3   Flow improvers
                               A2.1.2.4   Cloud-point depressors
                               A2.1.2.5   Wax anti-settling additives
                               A2.1.2.6   Other additives

                      A2.1.3   Quality aspects of diesel fuels
                               A2.1.3.1   Ignition performance and cetane
                                          number
                               A2.1.3.2   Density
                               A2.1.3.3   Sulfur content
                               A2.1.3.4   Viscosity
                               A2.1.3.5   Cold-flow properties
               A2.2   Physical and chemical properties
               A2.3   Analytical methods
               A2.4   Conversion factors
         A3.   SOURCES OF HUMAN AND ENVIRONMENTAL EXPOSURE
               A3.1   Natural occurrence
               A3.2   Anthropogenic sources
                      A3.2.1   Production and use
                               A3.2.1.1   Production process
                               A3.2.1.2   Use
                               A3.2.1.3   Production and consumption
                                          levels
                      A3.2.2   Emissions during production and use
                               A3.2.2.1   Air
                               A3.2.2.2   Water
                               A3.2.2.3   Soil
                      A3.2.3   Accidental releases to the environment
         A4.   ENVIRONMENTAL TRANSPORT, DISTRIBUTION, AND TRANSFORMATION
               A4.1   Transport and distribution between media
                      A4.1.1   Evaporation from and dissolution in the
                               aqueous phase
                      A4.1.2   Transport in and adsorption onto soil and
                               sediment
                               A4.1.2.1   Soil
                               A4.1.2.2   Sediment
               A4.2   Transformation and removal
                      A4.2.1   Photooxidation
                      A4.2.2   Biodegradation
                               A4.2.2.1   Microbial degradation
                               A4.2.2.2   Phytoplankton and marine algae
                               A4.2.2.3   Invertebrates and vertebrates
                      A4.2.3   Bioaccumulation
                      A4.2.4   Tainting
                      A4.2.5   Entry into the food chain
               A4.3   Ultimate fate after use
                      A4.3.1   Use in motor vehicles
                      A4.3.2   Spills
                      A4.3.3   Disposal
         A5.   ENVIRONMENTAL LEVELS AND HUMAN EXPOSURE
               A5.1   Environmental levels
               A5.2   Exposure of the general population
               A5.3   Occupational exposure during manufacture,
                      formulation, or use
         A6.   KINETICS AND METABOLISM IN LABORATORY ANIMALS AND HUMANS

         A7.   EFFECTS ON LABORATORY MAMMALS AND IN VITRO TEST SYSTEMS
               A7.1   Single exposure
               A7.2   Short-term exposure
                      A7.2.1   Subacute exposure
                               A7.2.1.1   Dermal exposure
                               A7.2.1.2   Inhalation
                      A7.2.2   Subchronic exposure
                               A7.2.2.1   Dermal exposure
                               A7.2.2.2   Inhalation
               A7.3   Long-term exposure
                      A7.3.1   Dermal exposure
                      A7.3.2   Inhalation
               A7.4   Dermal and ocular irritation; dermal sensitization
                      A7.4.1   Dermal irritation
                      A7.4.2   Ocular irritation
                      A7.4.3   Sensitization
               A7.5   Reproductive toxicity, embryotoxicity, and
                      teratogenicity
               A7.6   Mutagenicity and related end-points
                      A7.6.1   In vitro
                      A7.6.2   In vivo
               A7.7   Carcinogenicity
                      A7.7.1   Dermal exposure
                      A7.7.2   Inhalation
         A8.   EFFECTS ON HUMANS
               A8.1   Exposure of the general population
               A8.2   Occupational exposure
         A9.   EFFECTS ON OTHER ORGANISMS IN THE LABORATORY AND THE FIELD
               A9.1   Laboratory experiments
                      A9.1.1   Microorganisms
                               A9.1.1.1   Water
                               A9.1.1.2   Soil
                      A9.1.2   Aquatic organisms
                               A9.1.2.1   Plants (phytoplankton)
                               A9.1.2.2   Invertebrates
                      A9.1.3   Terrestrial organisms
                               A9.1.3.1   Plants
                               A9.1.3.2   Invertebrates
                               A9.1.3.3   Vertebrates
               A9.2   Field observations
                      A9.2.1   Microorganisms.
                               A9.2.1.1   Water
                               A9.2.1.2   Soil
                      A9.2.2   Aquatic organism
                      A9.2.3   Terrestrial organisms
                               A9.2.3.1   Plants
                               A9.2.3.2   Invertebrates
                               A9.2.3.3   Vertebrates

         A10.  EVALUATION OF HUMAN HEALTH RISKS AND EFFECTS ON THE
               ENVIRONMENT
               A10.1  Evaluation of human health risks
                      A10.1.1  Exposure of the general population
                      A10.1.2  Occupational exposure
                      A10.1.3  Non-neoplastic effects
                      A10.1.4  Neoplastic effects
               A10.2  Evaluation of effects on the environment
         A11.  RECOMMENDATIONS
               A11.1  Recommendations for the protection of human health
               A11.2  Recommendation for the protection of the environment
               A11.3  Recommendations for further research
         A12.  PREVIOUS EVALUATIONS BY INTERNATIONAL BODIES

    PART B: DIESEL EXHAUST EMISSIONS
         B1.   SUMMARY
               B1.1   Identity, physical and chemical properties, and
                      analytical methods
               B1.2   Sources of human and environmental exposure
               B1.3   Environmental transport, distribution, and
                      transformation
               B1.4   Environmental levels and human exposure
               B1.5   Kinetics and metabolism in laboratory animals and
                      humans
                      B1.5.1   Deposition
                      B1.5.2   Retention and clearance of particles
                      B1.5.3   Retention and clearance of polycyclic
                               aromatic hydrocarbons adsorbed onto diesel
                               soot
                      B1.5.4   Metabolism
               B1.6   Effects on laboratory mammals and in vitro test
                      systems
               B1.7   Effects on humans
               B1.8   Effects on other organisms in the laboratory and the
                      field
               B1.9   Evaluation of human health risks
                      B1.9.1   Non-neoplastic effects
                      B1.9.2   Neoplastic effects
               B1.10  Evaluation of effects on the environment
         B2.   IDENTITY AND ANALYTICAL METHODS
               B2.1   Identity
                      B2.1.1   Chemical composition of diesel exhaust
                               gases
                      B2.1.2   Type and composition of emitted particulate
                               matter
               B2.2   Analytical methods
                      B2.2.1   Sampling
                               B2.2.1.1   Sampling from undiluted exhaust
                                          gas (raw gas sampling)

                               B2.2.1.2   Sampling from diluted exhaust
                                          (dilution tube sampling)
                      B2.2.2   Extraction from particles
                      B2.2.3   Clean-up and fractionation
                      B2.2.4   Chemical analysis
               B2.3   Conversion factors
         B3.   SOURCES OF HUMAN AND ENVIRONMENTAL EXPOSURE
               B3.1   Anthropogenic sources
                      B3.1.1   Diesel exhaust emissions
                               B3.1.1.1   Emission of chemical
                                          constituents with the gaseous
                                          portion of diesel exhaust
                               B3.1.1.2   Emission of particulate matter
                                          and adsorbed components in
                                          diesel exhaust gases
                      B3.1.2   Parameters that influence diesel exhaust
                               emissions
                               B3.1.2.1   Engine conditions
                               B3.1.2.2   Fuel specification
                               B3.1.2.3   Malfunction
                      B3.1.3   Total emissions by diesel engines
                      B3.1.4   Control of emissions
                               B3.1.4.1   Particle traps
                               B3.1.4.2   Catalytic converters
               B3.2   Regulatory approaches
         B4.   ENVIRONMENTAL TRANSPORT, DISTRIBUTION, AND TRANSFORMATION
               B4.1   Transport and distribution between media
               B4.2   Transformation and removal
         B5.   ENVIRONMENTAL LEVELS AND HUMAN EXPOSURE
               B5.1   Exposure of the general population
               B5.2   Occupational exposure
                      B5.2.1   Truck drivers and mechanics
                      B5.2.2   Bus garage and other bus workers
                      B5.2.3   Fork-lift truck operators
                      B5.2.4   Railroad workers
                      B5.2.5   Mine workers
                      B5.2.6   Fire fighters
               B5.3   Biomonitoring
                      B5.3.1   Urinary mutagenicity
                      B5.3.2   Other analyses
         B6.   KINETICS AND METABOLISM IN LABORATORY ANIMALS AND HUMANS
               B6.1   Deposition
               B6.2   Retention and clearance of particles
               B6.3   Retention and clearance of polycyclic aromatic
                      hydrocarbons adsorbed onto diesel soot
               B6.4   Metabolism
         B7.   EFFECTS ON LABORATORY MAMMALS AND IN VITRO TEST SYSTEMS
               B7.1   Single exposure
               B7.2   Short-term exposure

               B7.3   Long-term exposure and studies of carcinogenicity
                      B7.3.1   Non-neoplastic effects
                      B7.3.2   Carcinogenicity
                               B7.3.2.1   Inhalation
                               B7.3.2.2   Other routes of exposure
               B7.4   Dermal and ocular irritation; dermal sensitization
               B7.5   Reproductive toxicity, embryotoxicity, and
                      teratogenicity
                      B7.5.1   Reproductive toxicity
                      B7.5.2   Embryotoxicity
                      B7.5.3   Teratogenicity
               B7.6   Mutagenicity and related end-points
                      B7.6.1   In vitro
                      B7.6.2   In vivo
                      B7.6.3   DNA adduct formation
               B7.7   Special studies
                      B7.7.1   Immunotoxicity
                      B7.7.2   Behavioural effects
               B7.8   Factors that modify toxicity; toxicity of
                      metabolites
               B7.9   Mechanisms of toxicity; mode of action
                      B7.9.1   Carcinogenic effects
                               B7.9.1.1   DNA-reactive mechanisms
                               B7.9.1.2   Cytotoxicity with regenerative
                                          cell proliferation
                               B7.9.1.3   Effects of particles
                               B7.9.1.4   Effects of polycyclic aromatic
                                          hydrocarbons
                      B7.9.2   Noncarcinogenic effects
         B8.   EFFECTS ON HUMANS
               B8.1   General population
                      B8.1.1   Acute exposure: olfactory, nasal, and
                               ocular irritation
                      B8.1.2   Air pollution
               B8.2   Occupational exposure
                      B8.2.1   Effects on the respiratory system
                               B8.2.1.1   Symptoms
                               B8.2.1.2   Acute changes in pulmonary
                                          function
                               B8.2.1.3   Pulmonary effects
                      B8.2.2   Epidemiological studies (noncarcinogenic
                               effects)
                               B8.2.2.1   Effects on the respiratory
                                          system
                               B8.2.2.2   Effects on the circulatory
                                          system
                      B8.2.3   Epidemiological studies (carcinogenic
                               effects)
                               B8.2.3.1   Lung cancer
                               B8.2.3.2   Urinary bladder cancer

         B9.   EFFECTS ON OTHER ORGANISMS IN THE LABORATORY AND THE FIELD
         B10.  EVALUATION OF HUMAN HEALTH RISKS AND EFFECTS ON THE
               ENVIRONMENT
               B10.1  Exposure of the general population
               B10.2  Occupational exposure
               B10.3  Non-neoplastic effects
                      B10.3.1  Hazard identification
                               B10.3.1.1  Humans
                               B10.3.1.1  Experimental animals
                      B10.3.2  Dose-response assessment
                               B10.3.2.1  Epidemiological studies
                               B10.3.2.2  Studies in experimental animals
                      B10.3.3  Exposure assessment
                      B10.3.4  Risk characterization
                               B10.3.4.1  Humans
                               B10.3.4.2  Experimental animals
               B10.4  Neoplastic effects
                      B10.4.1  Hazard identification
                               B10.4.1.1  Lung cancer: occupational
                                          exposure
                               B10.4.1.2  Urinary bladder cancer:
                                          occupational exposure
                      B10.4.2  Dose-response assessment
                               B10.4.2.1  Lung cancer
                               B10.4.2.2  Urinary bladder cancer
                      B10.4.3  Exposure assessment
                      B10.4.4  Risk characterization
                               B10.4.4.1  Human lung cancer
                               B10.4.4.2  Human urinary bladder cancer
                               B10.4.4.3  Risk characterization based on
                                          studies in experimental animals
                      Appendix B10.1  Construction of a biologically
                                      based (alternative) model
                      Appendix B10.2  E-M algorithm
                      Appendix B10.3  A tumour growth model
         B11.  RECOMMENDATIONS
               B11.1  Recommendations for the protection of human health
               B11.2  Recommendation for the protection of the environment
               B11.3  Recommendations for further research
         B12.  PREVIOUS EVALUATIONS BY INTERNATIONAL BODIES

    REFERENCES

    RESUMÉ

    RESUMEN
    

    NOTE TO READERS OF THE CRITERIA MONOGRAPHS

         Every effort has been made to present information in the Criteria
    monographs as accurately as possible without unduly delaying their
    publication. In the interest of all users of the Environmental Health
    Criteria monographs, readers are requested to communicate any errors
    that may have occurred to the Director of the International Programme
    on Chemical Safety, World Health Organization, Geneva, Switzerland, in
    order that they may be included in corrigenda.

                                 * * *

         A detailed data profile and a legal file can be obtained from the
    International Register of Potentially Toxic Chemicals, Case postale
    356, 1219 Chātelaine, Geneva, Switzerland (Telephone No. 979 9111).

                                 * * *


         This publication was made possible by grant number 5 U01
    ES02617-15 from the National Institute of Environmental Health
    Sciences, National Institutes of Health, USA, and by financial support
    from the European Commission.

    Environmental Health Criteria

    PREAMBLE

    Objectives

         The WHO Environmental Health Criteria Programme was initiated in
    1973, with the following objectives:

    (i)    to assess information on the relationship between exposure to
           environmental pollutants and human health and to provide
           guidelines for setting exposure limits;

    (ii)   to identify new or potential pollutants;

    (iii)  to identify gaps in knowledge concerning the health effects of
           pollutants;

    (iv)   to promote the harmonization of toxicological and
           epidemiological methods in order to have internationally
           comparable results.

         The first Environmental Health Criteria (EHC) monograph, on
    mercury, was published in 1976; numerous assessments of chemicals and
    of physical effects have since been produced. Many EHC monographs have
    been devoted to toxicological methods, e.g. for genetic, neurotoxic,
    teratogenic, and nephrotoxic effects. Other publications have been
    concerned with e.g. epidemiological guidelines, evaluation of
    short-term tests for carcinogens, biomarkers, and effects on the
    elderly.

         Since the time of its inauguration, the EHC Programme has widened
    its scope, and the importance of environmental effects has been
    increasingly emphasized in the total evaluation of chemicals, in
    addition to their health effects.

         The original impetus for the Programme came from resolutions of
    the World Health Assembly and the recommendations of the 1972 United
    Nations Conference on the Human Environment. Subsequently, the work
    became an integral part of the International Programme on Chemical
    Safety (IPCS), a cooperative programme of UNEP, ILO, and WHO. In this
    manner, with the strong support of the new partners, the importance of
    occupational health and environmental effects was fully recognized.
    The EHC monographs have become widely established, used, and
    recognized throughout the world.

         The recommendations of the 1992 United Nations Conference on
    Environment and Development and the subsequent establishment of the
    Intergovernmental Forum on Chemical Safety, with priorities for action
    in the six programme areas of Chapter 19, Agenda 21, lend further
    weight to the need for EHC assessments of the risks of chemicals.

    Scope

         The Criteria monographs are intended to provide critical reviews
    of the effect on human health and the environment of chemicals,
    combinations of chemicals, and physical and biological agents. They
    include reviews of studies that are of direct relevance for the
    evaluation and do not describe every study that has been carried out.
    Data obtained worldwide are used, and results are quoted from original
    studies, not from abstracts or reviews. Both published and unpublished
    reports are considered, and the authors are responsible for assessing
    all of the articles cited; however, preference is always given to
    published data, and unpublished data are used only when relevant
    published data are absent or when the unpublished data are pivotal to
    the risk assessment. A detailed policy statement is available that
    describes the procedures used for citing unpublished proprietary data,
    so that this information can be used in the evaluation without
    compromising its confidential nature (WHO, 1990).

         In the evaluation of human health risks, sound data on humans,
    whenever available, are preferred to data on experimental animals.
    Studies of animals and in vitro systems provide support and are used
    mainly to supply evidence missing from human studies. It is mandatory
    that research on human subjects be conducted in full accord with
    ethical principles, including the provisions of the Helsinki
    Declaration.

         The EHC monographs are intended to assist national and
    international authorities in making risk assessments and subsequent
    risk management decisions. They represent a thorough evaluation of
    risks and are not in any sense recommendations for regulation or
    setting standards. The latter are the exclusive purview of national
    and regional governments.

    Content

         The layout of EHC monographs for chemicals is outlined below.

    *    Summary: a review of the salient facts and the risk evaluation of
         the chemical
    *    Identity: physical and chemical properties, analytical methods
    *    Sources of exposure
    *    Environmental transport, distribution, and transformation
    *    Environmental levels and human exposure
    *    Kinetics and metabolism in laboratory animals and humans
    *    Effects on laboratory mammals and in-vitro test systems
    *    Effects on humans
    *    Effects on other organisms in the laboratory and the field
    *    Evaluation of human health risks and effects on the environment
    *    Conclusions and recommendations for protection of human health
         and the environment

    *    Further research
    *    Previous evaluations by international bodies, e.g. the
         International Agency for Research on Cancer, the Joint FAO/WHO
         Expert Committee on Food Additives, and the Joint FAO/WHO Meeting
         on Pesticide Residues

    Selection of chemicals

         Since the inception of the EHC Programme, the IPCS has organized
    meetings of scientists to establish lists of chemicals that are of
    priority for subsequent evaluation. Such meetings have been held in
    Ispra, Italy (1980); Oxford, United Kingdom (1984); Berlin, Germany
    (1987); and North Carolina, United States of America (1995). The
    selection of chemicals is based on the following criteria: the
    existence of scientific evidence that the substance presents a hazard
    to human health and/or the environment; the existence of evidence that
    the possible use, persistence, accumulation, or degradation of the
    substance involves significant human or environmental exposure; the
    existence of evidence that the populations at risk (both human and
    other species) and the risks for the environment are of a significant
    size and nature; there is international concern, i.e. the substance is
    of major interest to several countries; adequate data are available on
    the hazards.

         If it is proposed to write an EHC monograph on a chemical that is
    not on the list of priorities, the IPCS Secretariat first consults
    with the cooperating organizations and the participating institutions.

    Procedures

         The order of procedures that result in the publication of an EHC
    monograph is shown in the following flow chart. A designated staff
    member of IPCS, responsible for the scientific quality of the
    document, serves as Responsible Officer (RO). The IPCS Editor is
    responsible for the layout and language. The first draft, prepared by
    consultants or, more usually, staff at an IPCS participating
    institution is based initially on data provided from the International
    Register of Potentially Toxic Chemicals and reference data bases such
    as Medline and Toxline.

         The draft document, when received by the RO, may require an
    initial review by a small panel of experts to determine its scientific
    quality and objectivity. Once the RO finds the first draft acceptable,
    it is distributed in its unedited form to over 150 EHC contact points
    throughout the world for comment on its completeness and accuracy and,
    where necessary, to provide additional material. The contact points,

    usually designated by governments, may be participating institutions,
    IPCS focal points, or individual scientists known for their particular
    expertise. Generally, about four months are allowed before the
    comments are considered by the RO and author(s). A second draft
    incorporating the comments received and approved by the Director,
    IPCS, is then distributed to Task Group members, who carry out a peer
    review at least six weeks before their meeting.

         The Task Group members serve as individual scientists, not as
    representatives of any organization, government, or industry. Their
    function is to evaluate the accuracy, significance, and relevance of
    the information in the document and to assess the risks to health and
    the environment from exposure to the chemical. A summary and
    recommendations for further research and improved safety are also
    drawn up. The composition of the Task Group is dictated by the range
    of expertise required for the subject of the meeting and by the need
    for a balanced geographical distribution.

         The three cooperating organizations of the IPCS recognize the
    important role played by nongovernmental organizations, so that
    representatives from relevant national and international associations
    may be invited to join the Task Group as observers. While observers
    may provide valuable contributions to the process, they can speak only
    at the invitation of the Chairperson. Observers do not participate in
    the final evaluation of the chemical, which is the sole responsibility
    of the Task Group members. The Task Group may meet  in camera when it
    considers that to be appropriate.

         All individuals who participate in the preparation of an EHC
    monograph as authors, consultants, or advisers must, in addition to
    serving in their personal capacity as scientists, inform the RO if at
    any time a conflict of interest, whether actual or potential, could be
    perceived in their work. They are required to sign a statement to that
    effect. This procedure ensures the transparency and probity of the
    process.

         When the Task Group has completed its review and the RO is
    satisfied as to the scientific correctness and completeness of the
    document, it is edited for language, the references are checked, and
    camera-ready copy is prepared. After approval by the Director, IPCS,
    the monograph is submitted to the WHO Office of Publications for
    printing. At this time, a copy of the final draft is also sent to the
    Chairperson and Rapporteur of the Task Group to check for any errors.

         It is accepted that the following criteria should initiate the
    updating of an EHC monograph: new data are available that would
    substantially change the evaluation; there is public concern about
    health or environmental effects of the agent because of greater
    exposure; an appreciable time has elapsed since the last evaluation.

    FIGURE 1

         All participating institutions are informed, through the EHC
    progress report, of the authors and institutions proposed for the
    drafting exhaust emissions  of the documents. A comprehensive file of
    all comments received on drafts of each EHC monograph is maintained
    and is available on request. The chairpersons of task groups are
    briefed before each meeting on their role and responsibility in
    ensuring that these rules are followed.

    WHO DRAFTING GROUP ON ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL
    AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS

    WHO, Geneva, 6-9 December 1993

     Members

    Dr J.A. Bond, Chemical Industry Institute of Toxicology, Research
    Triangle Park, NC, United State

    Dr R.P. Bos, University of Nijmegen, Nijmegen, Netherlands

    Dr R. Brown, Medical Research Council Toxicology Unit, University of
    Leicester, Leicester, United Kingdom  (Joint Rapporteur)

    Dr Chao Chen, Human Health Assessment Group, United States
    Environmental Protection Agency, Washington DC, United States

    Dr I. Farkas, National Institute of Hygiene, Budapest, Hungary

    Dr E. Garshick, Pulmonary Section, Brockton/West Roxbury VA Medical
    Center, West Roxbury, MA, United States

    Dr P. Gustavsson, North Western Health Board, Stockholm, Sweden

    Dr D. Guth, United States Environmental Protection Agency, Research
    Triangle Park, NC, United States

    Dr U. Heinrich, Department of Experimental Hygiene, Fraunhofer
    Institute of Toxicology and Aerosol Research, Hanover, Germany

    Dr R.F. Hertel, Federal Health Office, Bundesgesundheitsamt, Berlin,
    Germany

    Professor G. Oberdörster, Department of Environmental Medicine,
    University of Rochester Medical Center, Rochester, NY, United States

    Dr W. Pepelko, United States Environmental Protection Agency,
    Washington DC, United States

    Dr P.J.A. Rombout, Laboratory of Toxicology, National Institute of
    Public Health and Environmental Protection, Bilthoven, Netherlands
     (Vice-Chairman)

    Dr G. Rosner, Hazardous Substances Documentation Group, Fraunhofer
    Institute of Toxicology and Aerosol Research, Hanover, Germany

    Dr J. Roycroft, National Institute of Environmental Health Sciences,
    Research Triangle Park, NC, United States

    Dr A. Sivak, Environmental Health Sciences, Saint Augustine, FL,
    United States  (Chairman)

    Dr B.H. Thomas, Environmental Health Directorate, Ottawa, Canada

    Dr L. Turrio, Istituto Superiore di Sanita, Laboratorio Tossicologia
    Comparata e Ecotossicologia, Rome, Italy

    Mr. R. Waller, Department of Health, London, United Kingdom

     Secretariat

    Dr P. Boffetta, International Agency for Research on Cancer, Lyon,
    France (6-7 December 1993)

    Dr E. Smith, International Programme on Chemical Safety, World Health
    Organization, Geneva, Switzerland

     Representatives/Observers

    CONCAWE
         Dr R.H. McKee, Exxon Biomedical Sciences, East Millstone, NJ,
         United States

    UNITED KINGDOM DEPARTMENT OF THE ENVIRONMENT
         Dr P.T.C. Harrison, MRC Institute of Environment & Health,
         Leicester, United Kingdom

    WHO TASK GROUP ON ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRITERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL AND
    EXHAUST EMISSIONS

    Fraunhofer Institute of Toxicology & Aerosol Research, Hanover
    27 June-1 July 1994

     Members

    Dr J.A. Bond, Chemical Industry Institute of Toxicology, Research
    Triangle Park, NC, United States

    Dr R. Brown, Medical Research Council Toxicology Unit, University of
    Leicester, Leicester, United Kingdom

    Dr Chao Chen, Human Health Assessment Group, United States
    Environmental Protection Agency, Washington DC, United States

    Dr E. Garshick, Pulmonary Section, Brockton/West Roxbury VA Medical
    Center, West Roxbury, MA, United States

    Dr U. Heinrich, Department of Experimental Hygiene, Fraunhofer
    Institute of Toxicology and Aerosol Research, Hanover, Germany

    Dr R.F. Hertel, Federal Health Office, Bundesgesundheitsamt, Berlin,
    Germany

    Dr Jun Kagawa, Tokyo Women's Medical College, Tokyo, Japan

    Professor G. Oberdörster, Department of Environmental Medicine,
    University of Rochester Medical Center, Rochester, NY, United States

    Dr P.J.A. Rombout, Laboratory of Toxicology, National Institute of
    Public Health and Environmental Protection, Bilthoven, Netherlands

    Dr M. Roller, Medizinishes Institut für Umwelthyglene an der
    Universität Düsseldorf, Düsseldorf, Germany  Dr G. Rosner, Hazardous
    Substances Documentation Group, Fraunhofer Institute of Toxicology and
    Aerosol Research, Hanover, Germany

    Dr A. Sivak, Environmental Health Sciences, Saint Augustine, FL,
    United States

    Dr L. Turrio, Istituto Superiore di Sanita, Laboratorio Tossicologia
    Comparata e Ecotossicologia, Rome, Italy

    Mr R. Waller, Department of Health, London, United Kingdom

     Secretariat

    Dr H. Moller, International Agency for Research on Cancer, Lyon,
    France

    Dr E. Smith, International Programme on Chemical Safety, World Health
    Organization, Geneva, Switzerland

    Dr M. Younes, European Centre for Environment and Health, Bilthoven,
    Netherlands

     Representatives/Observers

    Dr Lutz Von Meyerinck, BP Oil Europe, Brussels, Belgium

    GERMAN AUTOMOBILE ASSOCIATION
         Dr N. Pelz, Mercedes-Benz AG, Stuttgart, Germany

    ILSI
         Dr I.T. Salmeen, Chemistry Department, Ford Motor Company,
         Dearborn, MI, United States

    IUTOX
         Dr P. Montuschi, Department of Pharmacology, School of Medicine,
         Catholic University of the Sacred Heart, Rome, Italy

    ENVIRONMENTAL HEALTH CRIETERIA FOR DIESEL FUEL AND EXHAUST EMISSIONS

         A WHO Task Group on Environmental Health Criteria for Diesel Fuel
    and Exhaust Emissions met at the Fraunhofer Institute of Toxicology
    and Aerosol Research, Hanover, Germany from 27 June to 1 July 1994.
    Dr G. Rosner, Fraunhofer Institute, welcomed the participants on
    behalf of the Institute and its Director, Professor U. Mohr, and
    Dr E.M. Smith, IPCS, welcomed the participants on behalf of
    Dr M. Mercier, Director of the IPCS, and on behalf of the heads of the
    three IPCS cooperating organizations (UNEP, ILO, and WHO). The Task
    Group reviewed and revised the draft and evaluated the risks for human
    health and the environment from exposure to diesel fuel and exhaust
    emissions.

         The first draft of the monograph was prepared at the Fraunhofer
    Institute. After international circulation for comment, this draft was
    extensively revised by a Working/Drafting Group, convened at WHO,
    Geneva, from 6 to 9 December 1993, and a second draft was prepared for
    further international circulation for comment. The membership of the
    drafting group is shown previously. A final draft, incorporating
    comments received from the IPCS contact points for Environmental
    Health Criteria monographs and new material, was completed at the
    Fraunhofer Institute under the coordination of Dr G. Rosner, with
    important contributions to the text from the following Institute staff
    members:

    Dr B. Bellman
    Dr A. Boehnke
    Dr O. Creutzenberg
    Dr J. Kielhorn

         Dr E.M. Smith of the IPCS Central Unit was responsible for the
    scientific content of the monograph and Mrs E. Heseltine, Lajarthe,
    France, for the editing.

         The efforts of all who helped in the preparation and finalization
    of the monograph are gratefully acknowledged.

    PART A  DIESEL FUEL

    A1.  SUMMARY

    A1.1  Identity, physical and chemical properties, and analytical
          methods

         Diesel fuel is a complex mixture of normal, branched, and cyclic
    alkanes (60 to > 90% by volume; hydrocarbon chain length, usually
    between C9 and C30); aromatic compounds, especially alkylbenzenes
    (5-40% by volume); and small amounts of alkenes (0-10% by volume)
    obtained from the middle-distillate, gas-oil fraction during petroleum
    separation. Benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, and xylenes and polycyclic
    aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs), especially naphthalene and its
    methyl-substituted derivatives, may be present at levels of parts per
    million in diesel fuel. The sulfur content of diesel fuels depends on
    the source of crude oil and the refinery process. It is regulated by
    law in a number of countries and is usually between 0.05 and 0.5
    weight percent. Additives are used to influence the flow, storage, and
    combustion of diesel fuel, to differentiate products, and to meet
    trademark specifications. At room temperature, diesel fuels are
    generally moderately volatile, slightly viscous, flammable, brown
    liquids with a kerosene-like odour. The boiling ranges are usually
    between 140 and 385°C (> 588°C for marine diesel fuel); at 20°C, the
    density is 0.87-1.0 g/cm3 and the water solubility is
    0.2-5 mg/litre. The quality and composition of diesel fuel influence
    the emissions of pollutants from diesel engines considerably.
    Important variables are ignition behaviour (expressed in terms of
    cetane number), density, viscosity, and sulfur content. The
    specifications of commercial diesel fuel differ considerably in
    different countries.

         Heating fuels and some kerosene jet fuels produced during the
    refining process may have a composition similar to that of diesel
    fuel, although with different additives. Biological data on these
    mixtures have therefore also been taken into account in the
    assessments of toxicity and ecotoxicity.

         Owing to the complexity of the diesel fuel mixture, there is no
    specific analytical method, and the analytical techniques used in most
    environmental assessments are suitable only for measuring the total
    petroleum hydrocarbon mixture. The methods consist of preliminary
    solvent extraction, a clean-up procedure to remove naturally occurring
    hydrocarbons, and subsequent detection by gravimetry, infrared
    spectroscopy or gas chromatography. Neither the gravimetric nor the
    infrared technique provides useful qualitative or quantitative
    information on contaminants and can thus be used only for screening.
    Gas chromatography combined with detection techniques such as flame
    ionization and mass spectrometry is the standard procedure for
    analysing environmental samples. Many other methods are available for
    the analysis of individual hydrocarbons in diesel fuels.

    A1.2  Sources of human and environmental exposure

         Diesel fuels are produced by refining crude oils. In order to
    meet technical specifications for performance, diesel fuels are
    generally blended; further formulation with additives improves their
    properties for specific uses. Diesel fuels are widely used as
    transportation fuels. The more volatile fuels, with low viscosity, are
    required for high-speed engines and the heavier grades for railroad
    and ship diesel engines. Much heavy-duty road transport is powered by
    diesel engines. Passenger cars powered by diesel engines are becoming
    increasingly more common in Europe and Japan (10-25%), whereas in
    North America the percentage of diesel-fuelled passenger cars is about
    1-2%, with a slightly decreasing tendency. Diesel fuel is used in
    stationary engines and in boilers, e.g. reciprocating engines, gas
    turbines, pipeline pumps, gas compressors, steam processing units in
    electric power plants, burner installations, and industrial space and
    water heating facilities.

         Over the last five years, the worldwide demand for diesel fuels
    has increased steadily. In 1985, the following amounts of diesel fuel
    were consumed: about 170 000 kt per year in North America; about
    160 000 kt per year, including gas oils, in the European Union; and
    about 46 000 kt per year in Australia, Japan, and New Zealand,
    equivalent to a total of 1062 kt per day. In 1990, world demand was
    reported to be about 1110 kt per day.

         No information is available on emissions during the production of
    diesel fuels; however, this source would seem to be of minor
    importance, because the refining process is carried out in closed
    systems. Emissions may occur principally during storage and
    transportation. Diesel fuels are released as a result of spills and at
    filling stations during the refuelling of vehicles. The atmosphere and
    the hydrosphere are the most heavily affected environmental
    compartments. Soil contamination with diesel fuels may occur during
    accidents and is also a problem in railroad yards. The numerous
    techniques for cleaning soils contaminated with diesel fuel include
    excavation, biological methods, and containment.

    A1.3  Environmental transport, distribution, and transformation

         Very few data are avilable on the environmental fate of diesel
    fuels, but the mechanisms of their distribution and transformation are
    considered to be comparable to those of heating fuels, such as No. 2
    fuel oil, which have been well studied. Spills of diesel fuel on water
    spread almost immediately to form a 'slick'. The polar and
    low-relative-molecular-mass components dissolve and leach out of the
    slick, and the volatile components evaporate from the surface;
    microbial degradation also begins. Chemical and biological weathering
    alter the composition of the spill. These processes are dependent on

    temperature; spills that occur in Arctic conditions are more
    persistent than those that occur in temperate climates. In marine
    environments, most of the low-relative-molecular-mass aromatic species
    are dissolved into the water phase, but the primary branched alkanes,
    cycloalkanes, and remaining aromatic compounds may remain in sediments
    for more than a year.

         Although no information is available on the photooxidation of
    diesel fuels in water and air, evaporated oil components are degraded
    photochemically. No. 2 fuel oil has been shown to be photooxidized
    rapidly in water under environmental conditions.

         The individual constituents of diesel fuel are inherently
    biodegradable, to varying degrees and at different rates. The
     n-alkane,  n-alkylaromatic, and simple aromatic molecules in the C10-C22
    range are the most readily degradable. Smaller molecules are generally
    rapidly metabolized. Long-chain  n-alkanes are more slowly degraded,
    owing to their hydrophobicity and because they are viscous or solid at
    ambient temperatures. Branched alkanes and cycloalkanes are relatively
    resistant to biological breakdown, and PAHs are resistant. The overall
    rates of degradation of hydrocarbons are limited by temperature, water
    content, oxygen, pH, inorganic nutrients, and microbial metabolic
    versatility.

         Unicellular algae can take up and metabolize both aliphatic and
    aromatic hydrocarbons, but the extent to which this actually occurs in
    nature is poorly understood. Unlike microorganisms that use petroleum
    carbons as a carbon source, animals generally oxidize and conjugate
    products, rendering end-products that are more soluble and therefore
    easier to excrete. All animal species tested can take up petroleum
    hydrocarbons. PAHs, crude oil, and refined petroleum products are
    known to induce cytochrome P450 enzymes and to increase the levels of
    hydrocarbon metabolism in numerous marine and freshwater fish species.

         Few data are available on the bioaccumulation of diesel fuel in
    the laboratory, but there is plentiful evidence from studies of spills
    and laboratory studies on other oils, particularly No. 2 fuel oil,
    that aquatic organisms bioconcentrate hydrocarbons. The
     n-octanol-water partition coefficient for diesel fuel is 3.3-7.06,
    which suggests high potential bioaccumulation; however, many of the
    lower-relative-molecular-mass compounds are readily metabolized, and
    the actual bioaccumulation of higher-relative-molecular-mass compounds
    is limited by their low water solubility and large molecular size.
    Thus, actual bioaccumulation may be low.

         Fish have been tainted by diesel fuel after spills. No data are
    available on the biomagnification of diesel fuel.

         No experimental data are available on the movement of diesel fuel
    through the soil, although a direct correlation between the movement
    and kinematic viscosity has been proposed. The movement of kerosene
    through soil depends on the moisture content and nature of the soil.

    A1.4  Environmental levels and human exposure

         As diesel fuels are complex mixtures, the environmental levels
    have not been measured. The individual constituents of diesel fuels
    can be detected in almost all compartments of the environment,
    although their source cannot be verified. The general population may
    be exposed to diesel fuel at filling stations and as a result of
    spills.

         Occupational exposure to diesel fuel occurs in a large number of
    activities. Because of their low volatility, diesel fuels should
    generate only low concentrations of vapours at normal temperatures,
    but high operating temperatures can result in significant
    concentrations.

    A1.5  Effects on laboratory mammals and in-vitro test systems

         The acute toxicity of diesel fuels is low after oral or dermal
    exposure or after inhalation. The oral LD50 value was > 5000 mg/kg
    body weight in all species tested (mouse, rabbit, rat, guinea-pig).
    Dermal application resulted in an LD50 value of > 5000 mg/kg body
    weight in mice and rabbits, although values of > 2000 mg/kg body
    weight were reported for some kerosenes and middle distillates, with
    different protocols and lower limit doses. The LC0 value in rats
    exposed by inhalation was about 5 mg/litre, except for one
    straight-run middle distillate for which a value of 1.8 mg/litre was
    seen.

         In rabbits treated dermally with up to 8000 µl/kg body weight per
    day and mice with up to 40 000 mg/kg body weight per day, acanthosis
    and hyperkeratosis due to severe irritation were seen. Rabbits were
    more sensitive than mice. Inhalation of diesel fuel was neuro-
    depressive in mice at concentrations up to 0.2 mg/litre but not
    in rats exposed to up to 6 mg/litre. Body and liver weights were
    reduced in rats.

         Mice, rats, and dogs did not show significant cumulative toxicity
    after inhalation of up to 1.5 mg/litre subchronically. The specific
    nephropathy syndrome seen in male rats is linked to an inherent
    accumulation of hyalin droplets in the renal tubules.

         The only effects of long-term exposures were ulceration after
    dermal application to mice (250 or 500 mg/kg body weight per day) and
    significant alterations in organ weight after inhalation of 1 or
    5 mg/litre by rats. In both studies the mean body weights were
    reduced.

         Various types of diesel fuels were slightly to severely
    irritating to the skin of rabbits. Diesel fuels do not irritate the
    eye, but some kerosenes have been reported to have a slight irritating
    effect. Diesel fuels do not cause skin sensitization.

         Diesel and jet fuels (kerosene) were neither embryotoxic nor
    teratogenic in two studies in rats exposed by inhalation to 100 or
    400 ppm and in one study in which rats were given up to 2000 mg/kg
    body weight per day by gavage. In the last study, reduced fetal weight
    was observed.

         Tests in  Salmonella typhimurium did not provide clear evidence
    of mutagenicity. Some positive findings in  S. typhimurium and in
    mouse lymphoma cells were considered to be equivocal owing to the
    inconsistency of the results. Tests for genotoxicity in mice  in vivo
    (induction of micronuclei or chromosomal aberrations) also gave
    equivocal or negative responses.

         Diesel fuels induced a low level of dermal carcinogenicity. In
    the present state of research, it cannot be concluded whether the
    carcinogenic potency of diesel fuels is mediated by a genotoxic
    mechanism or by chronic dermal damage.

    A1.6  Effects on humans

         Non-occupational exposure to diesel fuel can occur during manual
    filling of fuel tanks. The primary source of dermal exposure is
    accidental spills, which result in immediate high levels of exposure
    but are of short duration.

         After accidental dermal contact, anuria, renal failure, gastro-
    intestinal symptoms, and cutaneous hyperkeratosis have been reported.
    Toxic lung disease has been observed after accidental ingestion of
    diesel fuel and subsequent aspiration. Persistent productive cough has
    been reported after inhalation. In a case-control study of men exposed
    to diesel fuel, an increased risk for cancer of the lung other than   

    adenocarcinoma was found; a positive association was also seen with
    prostatic cancer, although a higher risk was noted for the group with
    'nonsubstantial' exposure than for that with 'substantial' exposure.
    In a cross-sectional study of factory workers exposed to kerosene jet
    fuels, dizziness, headache, nausea, palpitation, pressure in the
    chest, and eye irritation were found to be more prevalent than in
    unexposed controls. The time-weighted average concentration of 
    vapour from the fuel in the breathing zone was estimated to be
    128-423 mg/m3.

    A1.7  Effects on other organisms in the laboratory and the field

         Diesel fuel is more toxic than crude oil to aquatic organisms and
    plants. The ecotoxicity of diesel fuel is generally attributed to
    soluble aromatic compounds, but insoluble aliphatic hydrocarbons may
    also be implicated. Of the aromatic compounds, monoaromatics are the
    least toxic, their acute toxicity increasing with molecular mass up to
    the four- to five-ring compounds, although these are poorly soluble in
    seawater. In some animals, e.g. fish and birds, physical coating of
    the body surface by the fuel can produce toxicity and mortality.

         Laboratory experiments have been carried out on diesel fuel,
    water-soluble fractions, oil-water dispersions, and microencapsulated
    oil. Diesel fuel did not significantly reduce the growth in culture of
    the green alga  Euglena gracilis, whereas a low concentration (0.1%)
    almost completely inhibited the growth of  Scenedesmus quadricauda.
    Light diesel fuel (0.05%) stimulated the growth, photosynthesis, and
    chlorophyll asynthesis of  Chlorella salina but slightly inhibited
    respiration; at higher concentrations, the growth rate and
    photosynthesis were greatly reduced. Long-term exposure inhibited the
    growth of the benthic algae  Ascophyllum nodosum and  Laminaria
     digitata. In blue-green algae, photosynthesis was reduced by the
    aromatic and asphaltic fractions but not by the aliphatic fraction.

         Diesel fuel was acutely toxic to  Daphnia spp., chironomid
    larvae, and the mollusc  Viviparus bengalensis (Gastropoda). A
    concentration of 0.1 ml/litre caused the death of tidepool copepods,
     Tigriopus californicus, within five days.

          Mytilus edulismussels accumulate diesel fuel, have markedly
    reduced feeding and growth rates, and show reproductive toxicity after
    chronic exposure to diesel fuel. The EC50 for spawning in mussels
    exposed for 30 days was about 800 µg/litre. The LC50 of micro-
    encapsulated diesel oil after exposure of maturing mussels for
    30 days was about 5000 µg/litre. Diesel oil was more toxic to larvae
    than to juveniles: 10 µg/litre had adverse effects on the growth of
    larvae.

         Freshwater crabs  (Barytelphusa cunicularis) exposed to sublethal
    concentrations of diesel fuel for up to 96 h generally reduced their
    oxygen consumption, particularly at lower exposures up to 8 h. With
    longer exposures, the oxygen consumption was equal to or higher than
    that of the controls.

         In 96-h tests of acute toxicity in juvenile salmonids under
    static conditions, diesel fuel was more toxic to pink salmon,
     Onchorhychus gorbuscha (LC50: 32-123 mg/litre), than to cohosalmon,
     O. kisutch (LC50: 2186-3017 mg/litre), or rainbow trout,
     O. mykiss (LC50: 3333-33 216 mg/litre), irrespective of water type.

         The threshold for detection of behavioural responses of cod
    ( Gadus morhua L.) exposed to diesel fuel in seawater was within
    100-400 ng/litre. The Antarctic fish  Pagothenia borchgrevinki
    withstood an undiluted water-soluble fraction of diesel fuel oil for
    up to 72 h but showed signs of stress.

         Birds are affected externally and internally by oil
    contamination. Diesel fuel destroys the waterproof nature of the
    birds' plumage and is ingested during preening. Diesel and fuel oil
    fed by gavage at 2 ml/kg body weight to ducks caused lipid pneumonia,
    extreme inflammation of the lungs, fatty infiltration of the liver,
    and hepatic degeneration after 24 h. Administration of diesel or fuel
    oil at 1 ml/kg caused severe irritation of the digestive tract and
    toxic nephrosis. Higher doses resulted in adrenal enlargement (mainly
    due to hyperplasia of cortical tissue), depression of plasma
    cholinesterase levels, ataxia, and tremors. Doses up to 20 ml/kg body
    weight were not fatal to healthy birds, but the LD50 for diesel and
    fuel oil administered to birds under stress was 3-4 ml/kg body weight.

         After spills of diesel fuel, zooplankton appear to be highly
    vulnerable to dispersed and dissolved petroleum constituents but less
    so to floating oils. Aquatic organisms may be affected in a number of
    ways, including direct mortality (fish eggs, copepods, and mixed
    plankton), external contamination by oil (chorions of fish eggs and
    cuticles and feeding appendages of crustaceans), tissue contamination
    by aromatic constituents, abnormal development of fish embryos, and
    altered metabolic rates.

    A1.8  Evaluation of human health risks

         The general population can be exposed to diesel fuel and other
    middle distillates at filling stations, as a result of accidental
    spills, during the handling of such fuels, and during use of kerosene
    for domestic cooking or heating. Workers can be exposed to diesel fuel
    and other middle distillates while handling and discharging the fuel
    at terminals, storage tanks, and filling stations; during the
    manufacture, repair, maintenance, and testing of diesel engines and
    other equipment; during use of diesel fuel as a cleaning agent or
    solvent; and in handling and routine sampling of diesel fuel in the
    laboratory. Owing to the low volatility of diesel fuel, only low
    concentrations of vapour are likely to occur at room temperature,
    although in confined spaces at high temperatures significant levels
    may be found.

         Exposure to vapour is minimal during the normal handling of
    diesel fuel. The most likely effect on human health is dermatitis
    after skin contact. Diesel fuel is a skin irritant but does not appear
    to irritate the eye. Acute toxic effects on the kidney can occur after
    dermal exposure, but the effects of long-term dermal absorption of low
    concentrations are unknown.

         Diesel fuels are toxic when ingested, sometimes resulting in
    regurgitation and aspiration, which can cause chemical pneumonia; the
    same is true for any hydrocarbon in a particular range of viscosity.

         In rodents exposed by inhalation to diesel fuel at concentrations
    up to 0.2 mg/litre, a neurodepressive effect was seen in mice but not
    in rats at the higher concentrations. Subchronic exposure by
    inhalation to various distillate fuels induced specific
    alpha2-microglobulin nephropathy in male rats; this effect is
    considered irrelevant for humans.

         Diesel fuels were neither embryotoxic nor teratogenic in animals
    exposed orally or by inhalation.

         There is no clear evidence of mutagenic activity in bacteria, and
    the results of other tests for genotoxicity  in vitro and  in vivo were
    equivocal.

         A case-control study of workers exposed to diesel fuel suggested
    an increased risk for cancer of the lung other than adenocarcinoma and
    for prostatic cancer. In neither case was there an exposure-response
    relationship. In view of the small number of studies available, the
    small number of cases, and the correspondingly wide confidence
    intervals, no conclusion can be drawn about the carcinogenicity to
    humans of diesel fuel.

         In mice, dermally administered diesel fuels had weak carcinogenic
    potential. In view of the absence of clear genotoxicity, cancer could
    be induced by nongenotoxic mechanisms, e.g. by chronic dermal
    irritation characterized by repeated cycles of skin lesions, causing
    epidermal hyperplasia.

    A1.9  Evaluation of effects on the environment

         The environment can be polluted by accidental release of diesel
    fuel on a large scale, such as during tanker disasters and pipeline
    leaks, or on a smaller scale from contamination of soil around
    factories or garages. In water, diesel fuel spreads almost
    immediately, polar and low-relative-molecular-mass components dissolve
    and leach out, volatile components evaporate from the water surface,
    and microbial degradation begins. The extent to which 'weathering'
    takes place depends on the temperature and on climatic conditions. The
    chemical composition of spills changes with time: after spillage on
    water, some fractions evaporate, and the evaporated diesel components
    are degraded photochemically; in sediment, diesel fuel appears
    generally to be delivered to bottom sediments by settling particles;
    in soil, the components of diesel fuel migrate at different rates,
    depending on the soil type.

         The individual constituents of diesel fuel are inherently
    biodegradable, but the rates of biodegradation depend heavily on
    physical and climatic conditions and on microbial composition.

         Aquatic organisms, in particular molluscs, bioaccumulate
    hydro-carbons to varying extents, but the hydrocarbons are depurated
    on transfer to clean water. Diesel fuel may be bioaccumulated; no data
    are available about biomagnification.

         Spills of diesel fuel have an immediate detrimental effect on the
    environment, causing substantial mortality of biota. Recolonization
    may occur after about one year, depending on the animal or plant
    species and the chemical and physical content of the spill residues.
    Aquatic organisms that survive diesel fuel spills can be affected by
    external oil contamination and tissue accumulation: abnormal
    development and altered metabolic rates are signs of the resulting
    stress.

    A2.  IDENTITY, PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL  PROPERTIES, AND ANALYTICAL
         METHODS

    A2.1  Identity

         Diesel fuels are a gas-oil fraction occurring during petroleum
    separation and commonly known as middle distillates (International
    Agency for Research on Cancer, 1989a). Gas oils are generally blended
    materials formulated to meet technical specifications (CONCAWE, in
    press). Commercial diesel fuels contain aliphatic, olefinic,
    cycloparaffinic, and aromatic hydrocarbons (see section A2.1.1), and 
    additives (see section A2.1.2) to improve their fuelling properties 
    (Sandmeyer, 1981).

         Four qualities of diesel fuel are available commercially: diesel
    fuel (general), diesel fuel No. 1, diesel fuel No. 2, and diesel fuel
    No. 4 (see Table 1). The composition of diesel fuels is comparable to
    that of heating oils (e.g. No. 1 and No. 2 fuel oils), except for the
    additives (International Agency for Research on Cancer, 1989a; Agency
    for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry, 1995).

         Diesel fuel No. 2 is used mainly as automobile fuel and
    corresponds to diesel fuel (general). In Europe (countries of the
    European Union (EU) and European Free Trade Area (EFTA)), the
    specifications for diesel fuel for transportation purposes are given
    in European standard EN 590 (European Committee for Standardization,
    1993), which also provides for changes in the specifications to meet
    the requirements of different climatic conditions. In Sweden, two
    further qualities of on-road diesel fuel are available: environmental
    class 1 and class 2 (city diesel), with sulfur contents of 0.05% and
    0.001%, respectively (Standardization Board in Sweden, 1991). The
    sulfur content of city diesel corresponds to that of kerosene. Diesel
    fuel for ship engines is covered by the International Standards

    Organization (ISO) standard 8217 (International Standards
    Organization, 1987). In the United States of America, three grades of
    diesel fuel are available: diesel fuel No. 1 (relatively high
    volatility) for road vehicle engines subject to frequent speed and
    load changes; diesel fuel No. 2 (lower volatility) for industrial or
    heavy-duty, high-load engines running at uniform speed; and diesel
    fuel No. 4 (viscous) for low- and medium-speed engines such as those
    used in ships (American Society for Testing and Materials, 1988,
    1992).

         Several types of kerosene, also derived from the gas-oil fraction
    of petroleum separation, are used as aviation turbine fuels (JP fuels,
    jet fuels). Their hydrocarbon composition is comparable to that of
    diesel fuels.

    A2.1.1  Fuel components

    A2.1.1.1  Alkanes

         Normal, branched, and cyclic alkanes (paraffins) are the most
    abundant components (about 65-85%) of diesel fuels. Pristane
    (2,6,10,14-tetramethylpentadecane) and phytane (2,6,10,14-
    tetramethyl-hexadecane) are of particular interest environmentally, as
    the ratios of pristane to heptadecane and of phytane to octadecane
    make it possible to identify the source of a fuel spill; furthermore,
    as these ratios increase during biological degradation, they can be
    used to estimate the age of an environmental contamination and the
    degree of elimination. Cycloalkanes and bicycloalkanes constitute a
    significant portion of the mixture, but individual compounds are
    present only at low levels and are difficult to analyse. Alkyl
    derivatives of cyclopentane, cyclohexane, and cycloheptane are common
    components (Block et al., 1991; Table 2).

    A2.1.1.2  Alkenes

         Alkenes are not common components  of crude oil but may be 
    present in diesel fuel if converted products are added after cracking.
    These alkenes have predominantly branched and cyclic structures (Block
    et al., 1991). The total alkene content of diesel fuels is up to 10%
    (CONCAWE, 1985) (see also Table 2).

    A2.1.1.3  Aromatic compounds

         Aromatic compounds constitute  5-30% of automotive diesel fuel, 
    5-40% of marine diesel fuel (CONCAWE, 1985), and 10-30% of diesel 
    fuel No. 2 (Block et al., 1991). Table 2 shows the specifications of 
    commercial diesel fuels in this regard.

        Table 1.  Synonyms and trade names of commercial diesel fuels
                                                                                                
    Name           CAS           CAS Registry       Range of       Synonyms
                   name          number             carbon
                                                    numbers
                                                                                                

    Diesel fuel    Diesel oil    68334-30-5         C9-C20a        Auto diesel, automotive
    (general)                                       C10-C28b       diesel oil, DERV, diesel,
                                                                   diesel fuel oil, diesel
                                                                   oil, gas oil

    Diesel fuel                  Not assigned       C9-C16c        Diesel fuel oil No. 1,
    No. 1                        (essentially       C4-C16 (for    diesel oil No. 1, No. 1
                                 equivalent to      wide-cut       dieseld
                                 kerosene,          aviation)c
                                 8008-20-6)

    Diesel fuel    No. 2         68476-34-6                        Diesel fuel, diesel fuel
    No. 2          diesel        (applicable for                   oil No. 2, diesel oil
                   fuel          specific                          No. 2, No. 2 diesele
                                 viscosity
                                 limits)

    Diesel fuel                  68476-31-3         C10-C30f       Marine diesel fuel,
    No. 4                                                          distillate marine diesel
                                                                   fuel
                                                                                                

    Adapted from International Agency for Research on Cancer (1989a) and supplemented
    a  From CONCAWE (in press)
    b  From CONCAWE (1985); automotive gas oil (automotive diesel fuel, DERV)
    c  From CONCAWE (1985, 1995)
    d  In Europe, fuels similar to US diesel No. 1 are commonly referred to as
       'kerosene' or 'Arctic diesel'
    e  Term uncommon in Europe. In the United Kingdom, distillate fuels are frequently
       categorized as Class A1 (road diesel) and A2 (off-highway diesel)
    f  From CONCAWE (1985); distillate marine diesel
    
         Only trace quantities of toxicologically relevant benzene,
    toluene, ethyl benzene, and xylene compounds (for physicochemical
    properties, see Table 6) are present in diesel fuel No. 2, but
    significant levels are found in diesel fuel No. 1 (Arctic diesel),
    which has lower flash-point specifications (Block et al., 1991); the
    International Agency for Research on Cancer (1989a) cites a
    flash-point of 0.25-0.5%. The concentration of benzene in kerosenes is
    < 0.01% by volume; wide-cut aviation kerosenes may have higher
    levels, but they are usually < 1% by volume (IPCS, 1986; CONCAWE,
    1995; IPCS, 1993).

        Table 2.  Hydrocarbon specifications of some commercial diesel fuel oils
                                                                                                

    Specification             Diesel      Keroseneb           Distillate       Diesel
                              fuela                           marine           fueld
                                                              dieselc

                                                                                                

    Paraffins/naphthenes      65-95e      78-96               60-90
    (volume %)                            (wide-cut
                                          aviation, < 1)

    n-Hexane (volume %)                   < 0.01
                                          (wide-cut
                                          aviation, < 1)

    Saturates (volume %)                                                       59.4-76.6

    Olefins (volume %)        0-10        0-5                 0-10             0.0-1.0

    Aromatics (volume %)      5-30        4-25                5-40             23.4-39.6
                                          (wide-cut
                                          aviation,
                                          6-25)

    Aromaticity (weight %)                                                     11-15
                                                                                                

    See also Table 1

    a  From CONCAWE (1985, in press); fuel oil similar to diesel fuel (general)
    b  From CONCAWE (1985, 1995); fuel oil similar to diesel fuel No. 1
    c  From CONCAWE (1985, in press); fuel oil similar to diesel fuel No. 4
    d  From German Scientific Association for Petroleum, Natural Gas, and Coal (1991);
       three samples of diesel fuel (general)
    e  Depending on origin of crude oil
    
         Alkyl benzenes (particularly C3 and C4) are common components of
    diesel fuel. Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs), e.g.
    naphthalene, phenanthrene, acenaphthene, acenaphthylene, fluorene,
    fluoranthene, and pyrene, are also present, as are alkyl- and
    cycloalkyl-substituted homologues of these substances, the predominant
    ones being naphthalene and its methyl-substituted derivatives (see
    Table 6 for physicochemical properties) (Block et al., 1991).

         As some PAHs and the benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and xylene
    components have been shown to be toxic and ecotoxic, these classes of
    compounds are usually included in analytical procedures for
    environmental contamination by diesel fuel. The PAH content of diesel
    fuels varies widely, the highest levels being found in low-quality
    fuel blended for large users (frequently railroad companies). The
    mid-range aromatic (and PAH) content of diesel blends is limited by
    the cetane number specification (Block et al., 1991) (see section
    A2.1.3).

         The concentrations of total PAHs in diesel fuel are < 5% by
    volume, although some marine diesel fuels may contain > 10% by volume
    (CONCAWE, 1985; International Agency for Research on Cancer, 1989a).
    In straight-run gas-oil components, which are the major blending
    material of diesel fuel (see section A3.2.1.1), three-ring PAHs
    predominate; use of heavier atmospheric vacuum or cracker gas oils in
    a diesel-fuel mixture leads to an increasing content of four- to
    six-ring PAHs (CONCAWE, in press).

         The concentrations of these constituents in a commercial diesel
    fuel (unspecified) and, for comparison, in No. 2 fuel oil are shown in
    Table 3. It should be noted that the PAH content of No. 2 fuel oil is
    not limited by cetane number specification, so that it may include a
    larger proportion of these hydrocarbons (Block et al., 1991). Table 3
    also gives the composition of the water-soluble  fractions of diesel
    and No. 2 fuel oils and indicates how the solubility of a compound
    affects the composition of the fraction and of the whole oil.

    A2.1.1.4  Sulfur

         The sulfur content of middle distillates depends on the source of
    crude oil (Booth & Reglitzky, 1991; CONCAWE, 1995). The sulfur content
    of most diesel fuels is 0.1-0.5% by weight; it is higher than that of
    gasoline, which is about 0.02% by weight (Scheepers & Bos, 1992a).
    Only diesel fuel No. 4 (distillate marine diesel) has a sulfur level
    > 1% by weight (CONCAWE, 1985, in press). ISO standard 8217
    (International Standards Organization, 1987) specifies a sulfur
    content of marine diesel fuel of 1.0-2.0% by weight.

         The sulfur content of some diesel fuels ranges from 0.01 to > 3%
    by weight. In Europe (countries of EU and EFTA), the sulfur content is
    restricted to a maximum of 0.2-0.3% by weight, and, as of 1996, it
    will be further reduced to 0.05% by weight (European Commission,
    1993). In the United States in 1988, the maximal sulfur content
    permitted was 0.5% by weight for diesel fuels No. 1 and 2 and 2.0% by
    weight for diesel fuel No. 4 (American Society for Testing and


        Table 3.  Concentrations of toxicologically relevant aromatic hydrocarbons in diesel fuel and No. 2 fuel oil and in 10% water-soluble
              fractions prepared from them
                                                                                                                                                

    Compound                            Diesel fuela   Diesel fuelb   No. 2 fuelc     No. 2 fueld      Water-soluble fractions (µg/litre)
                                        (% by wt)      (% by wt)      (% by wt)       (% by wt)                                                 
                                                                                                       No. 2            Diesel
                                                                                                       fueld            fuela
                                                                                                                                                

    Benzene                             0.1            > 0.02         0.006-0.008     NR               550              344
    Toluene                             0.7            0.25-0.5       0.01-0.08       NR               1040             777
    Alkylbenzenese                                                                                     970
    Ethylbenzene                        0.2            0.25-0.5       0.01-0.08       NR                                139
    Xylene                              0.5            0.25-0.5       0.01-0.08       NR                                875
    Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
      Naphthalene                       0.4                           0.273           0.4              840              6.6
      1-Methylnaphthalene               NR                            NR              0.82             340              66.2
      2-Methylnaphthalene               NR                            0.67            1.89             480              108
      Dimethylnaphalenese               NR                            NR              3.11             240              NR
      Trimethylnaphthalenese            NR                            NR              1.84             30               NR
      Fluorenese                        NR                            NR              0.36             20               NR
      Phenanthrenese                    NR                            0.15            0.53             20               NR
                                                                                                                                                
    NR, not reported
    a  From Dunlap & Beckmann (1988); the analytical method is not described in detail; the concentration of benzene seems to be
       unusually high.
    b  From International Agency for Research on Cancer (1989a); according to CONCAWE (1985), some marine diesel fuels may contain
       more than 10% polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.
    c  From Stone (1991); summary of several reports
    d  From Anderson et al. (1974); US National Research Council (1985)
    e  Total of several isomers
        Materials, 1988); in October 1993, the maximum was reduced to 0.05% by
    weight (US Environmental Protection Agency, 1992a; American Society
    for Testing and Materials, 1992). The permitted sulfur level in Brazil
    is > 3% by weight (A. Sivak, personal communication, 1993). In Japan,
    the sulfur content of diesel fuels was reduced to 0.2% by weight in
    1994, and a further reduction, to 0.05% by weight, is under discussion
    (CONCAWE, 1990a). Blended marine diesel fuel may also contain up to
    about 15% residual components, i.e. material with an initial
    boiling-point above about 350°C (CONCAWE, in press).

    A2.1.2  Fuel additives

         Only agents that are added to fuels at a concentration < 1% are
    described as 'additives'. A more appropriate term for substances
    present at higher concentrations is 'fuel components'. Fuels are
    treated with additives for a number of reasons (see Table 4 and
    below); they also differentiate products and determine the trademark
    quality of commercial fuels (Fabri et al., 1990).

    A2.1.2.1  Cetane number improvers

         Cetane number improvers upgrade the ignition characteristics of a
    base fuel more economically than refinery processes (Fabri et al.,
    1990) (see section A2.1.3). Primary alkyl nitrates (e.g. isooctyl
    nitrate) are often used to improve cetane number. Polyethyleneglycol
    dinitrates, although effective at much lower concentrations, have a
    number of disadvantages, including their price and the fact that they
    may not improve the performance of fuel in low-compression engines
    (Russell, 1989).

    A2.1.2.2  Smoke suppressors

         Organometallic compounds containing barium, calcium, manganese,
    or iron have been used to reduce diesel smoke. With barium-based
    products, 85-95% of the metal is emitted as particulates in the
    exhaust (Russell, 1989); however, barium and calcium compounds are no
    longer used.

    A2.1.2.3  Flow improvers

         Cold-flow improvers increase the fluidity of the fuel by
    modifying the growth of wax crystals formed by higher homologues of
    paraffins at low temperatures. The wax content of diesel fuels is
    influenced by the origin of the crude oil, the distillation range of
    the fuel, and the source of blend components (Coley, 1989).


        Table 4.  Diesel fuel additives
                                                                                                                                                

    Additive                    Material                           Concentration       Effect
                                                                   (ppm)
                                                                                                                                                

    Ignition improvers,         Organic nitratesa                                      Enhancement of self-ignition qualitiesa
    cetane enhancersa

    Smoke suppressors,          Organic compounds of Ca, Ba,                           Reduction of soot; increase in metal
    combustion enhancersa       or (sometimes)Mga                                      sulfate emissionsa

    Detergentsa                 Amines, imidazolines,                                  Prevention and removal of coke deposits
                                succinimides, etc.b                                    on fuel injector tips, etc.a

    Flow improvers              Olefin-ester copolymers            50-500              Interaction with wax crystals and
                                                                                       modification of their growth; prevention
                                                                                       of formation of agglomerates

    Cloud-point depressors      Olefin-ester copolymers            About 1000          Depression of cloud-point; prevention of
                                                                                       formation of agglomerates

    Wax anti-settlers           Modified ethylene-vinyl            100-500c            Reduction of crystal size and rate of
                                acetate copolymersc                                    settling; prevention of formation of agglomerates

    Anti-static agents          Not reported                       Not reported        Reduction of building up of charges of
                                                                                       static electricity

    Anti-corrosion chemicals    Alkenyl succinic acids and         5-50                Prevention of corrosion or rusting of
                                esters, dimer acids, amine                             storage tanks, pipelines, and metal fuel
                                salts                                                  system components
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 4 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Additive                    Material                           Concentration       Effect
                                                                   (ppm)
                                                                                                                                                

    Antioxidants                Hindered phenols or amines         25-200              Prevention of aging processes

    Anti-foam agents            Silicones                          Up to 20            Reduction of foaming tendency; reduction
                                                                                       of risk of ground pollution from oil spills

    Dehazers                    Quaternary amine salts             5-50                Reduction of formation of hazes;
                                                                                       acceleration of haze clearance

    Biocides                    Imines, amines,                    About 200           Prevention of growth of bacteria and
                                imidazolines, etc.                                     fungi in storage tank bottoms

    Lubricants                  Surface-active agents such         50-500              Compensation of lower viscosity of fuels
                                as polyfunctional acids and                            in low-temperature regions
                                derivatives

    Odour maskers               Natural, identical substances,     10-100              Reduction or elimination of smell
                                such as vanillin and terpenesc
                                                                                                                                                

    From Coley (1989), except as noted
    a  From Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (1993)
    b  From Russell (1989)
    c  From Fabri et al. (1990)
        A2.1.2.4  Cloud-point depressors

         Diesel fuels must be easily filterable, as wax crystals formed at
    low temperatures can clog fuel filters. Cloud-point depressors are
    therefore added (Fabri et al., 1990) which consist of substances with
    lower cloud-points, e.g. kerosene. Addition of 10% kerosene lowers the
    cloud-point of diesel fuel by about 2°C. Olefin-ester copolymers
    depress the cloud-point by 3-4°C but are not currently in commercial
    use (Coley, 1989).

    A2.1.2.5  Wax anti-settling additives

         These additives inhibit the tendency of wax to settle by reducing
    the crystal size and slowing the settling rate. A five-fold reduction
    in wax crystal size slows the settling rate by one-twenty-fifth. With
    increasing temperature, small dispersed crystals redissolve more
    readily than settled wax (Coley, 1989).

    A2.1.2.6  Other additives

         Detergents, including amines, amides, imidazolines, and
    succinates, are used to reduce injector nozzle fouling. Detergents
    such as polyalkenyl succinimides also improve fuel stability,
    resistance to corrosion, and combustion efficiency (Russell, 1989).
    Antistatic agents lower the risk of building up a charge of static
    electricity during pumping at high rates at bulk terminals or in
    large-capacity truck fuel tanks.

         Other additives used are anti-oxidants (phenols, amines),
    anti-corrosion chemicals (alkenyl succinic acids, esters, dimer acids,
    amine salts), anti-foam agents (silicones), dehazers (anti-emulsion
    agents) (quaternary ammonium salts), biocides, lubricants for cold
    regions (surface-active polyfunctional acid derivatives), and odour
    maskers (vanillin, terpenes) (Coley, 1989; Fabri et al., 1990).

    A2.1.3  Quality of diesel fuels

    A2.1.3.1  Ignition performance and cetane number

         The cetane number determines the ignition performance of
    transport fuels relative to a scale on which methyl naphthalene
    corresponds to a combustion rate of 0 and cetane to one of 100
    (Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). The cetane number is calculated by comparing
    the ignition quality of a fuel with that of two reference fuel blends
    of known cetane numbers under standard operating conditions (American
    Society for Testing and Materials method D 613 CFR). A high cetane
    number improves cold starting and engine durability and reduces noise,
    fuel consumption, smoke emissions during warm-up, and exhaust
    emissions (Russell, 1989). In Europe (countries of the EU and EFTA),

    the minimal cetane number must be in the range 45-49, depending on the
    climatic conditions (European Committee for Standardization, 1993);
    cetane numbers are usually 49-53 (CONCAWE, 1987). In the United
    States, the cetane number must be at least 30 for diesel fuel No. 4
    and 40 for diesel fuels No. 1 and 2 (American Society for Testing and
    Materials, 1988, 1992).

    A2.1.3.2  Density

    The density of diesel fuel influences engine performance: higher
    density leads to enrichment of the fuel:air mixture, which results in
    greater engine power output. Enrichment may, however, increase the
    particulate content of exhaust gas emissions (Fabri et al., 1990) (see
    section B3.1.2.2). A density range is specified in fuel standards in
    some countries (American Society for Testing and Materials, 1992;
    European Committee for Standardization, 1993).

    A2.1.3.3  Sulfur content

         Gas and particle emissions in diesel engine exhaust are
    influenced by the sulfur content of the fuel; there is a direct
    relationship between particle production and sulfur content (Hare,
    1986) (see section B3.1.2.2).

    A2.1.3.4  Viscosity

         Too low a viscosity can lead to wear in the injection pump; too
    high a viscosity impairs fuel injection and mixture formation (Fabri
    et al., 1990). In Europe (countries of the EU and EFTA), the viscosity
    of commercial diesel fuels at a temperature of 40°C must be
    1.5-4.5 mm2/s (European Committee for Standardization, 1993). In the
    United States, the permitted ranges of viscosity at 40°C are
    1.3-2.4 mm2/s for diesel fuel No. 1, 1.9-4.1 mm2/s for diesel fuel
    No. 2, and 5.5-45.0 mm2/s for diesel fuel No. 4 (American Society
    for Testing and Materials, 1988, 1992).

    A2.1.3.5  Cold-flow properties

         Cloud-point and cold filter plugging point characterize the
    behaviour of diesel fuels at low temperatures (Fabri et al., 1990).
    These points are lowered by the addition of cloud-point depressors and
    by special blending techniques, e.g. increasing the kerosene content
    of the fuel (see section A2.1.2).

         Changes in diesel fuel quality have been assessed. Wade & Jones
    (1984) reported a deterioration in fuel quality with decreasing cetane
    number and found that a 90% increase in boiling-point led to greater
    emissions of particulates, nitrogen oxides and PAHs. A decline in
    diesel fuel quality on the European market was predicted, as the
    rising demand would lead to greater use of fuels from catalytic or
    thermal cracking processes (CONCAWE, 1987) (see section A3.2.1.1). A
    study by the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development
    (1993) indicated an improvement in the quality of diesel fuel in the
    United States due to a decline in aromaticity.

    A2.2  Physical and chemical properties

         Diesel fuel is a brown, slightly viscous, flammable liquid at
    room temperature (Sandmeyer, 1981). It generally has a kerosene-like
    odour (Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry, 1995). Its
    physical and chemical properties are listed in Table 5.

         The water solubility of diesel fuels varies. The aqueous
    solubility of crude and fuel oils in the environment is clearly
    dependent on the salinity of the water and the age of the oil slick
    (see section A4.1.1) and is of the same order of magnitude as the
    solubility of fuel oils: at room temperature, 0.37-0.53 mg/litre in
    sea water (Boehm & Quinn, 1974) and 0.7-11 mg/litre in tap water
    (Lysyj & Russell, 1974). The solubility of a fuel slick decreases with
    its age as the concentration of long-chain hydrocarbons increases; the
    solubility of fresh crude oil is 29.3-32.3 mg/litre, whereas that of
    weathered crude oil is 0.06-23.2 mg/litre at 25°C (Mackay & Shiu,
    1976).

         The physicochemical properties of the toxicologically relevant
    benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, xylene and PAH components are given
    in Table 6.

    A2.3  Analytical methods

         Exhaustive identification and quantification of the individual
    constituents of commercial diesel fuel (see section A2.1) is almost
    impossible owing to their number and complexity. In most environmental
    assessments, therefore, the mixture is analysed as total petroleum
    hydrocarbon (Block et al., 1991). All such methods involve preliminary
    solvent extraction of the matrix, with e.g. trichlorotrifluoroethane.
    This step may also extract naturally occurring hydrocarbons, which
    interfere with the analysis; however, some of these compounds are
    polar and can be removed on silica gel. Three analytical methods are
    available:


        Table 5.  Physicochemical properties of diesel fuels
                                                                                                                                                

    Property                             Diesel fuel               Diesel fuel              Diesel fuel            Diesel fuel
                                         (general)                 No. 1                    No. 2                  No. 4
                                                                                                                                                

    Melting-point (°C)                                             - 34a                    18a                    - 29-9a

    Boiling range (°C)                   160-190b                  145-300 (wide-cut        282-338a               170-420d
                                         143-384e                  aviation, 45-280)c                              101- > 588a
                                                                   193-293a

    Flash-point (°C)                     > 56b                     > 21 - < 55              52 (closed cup)a       > 56d
                                         58-66e                    (wide-cut aviation,                             > 54 (closed cup)a
                                         (Pensky-Martens)          < 21)c
                                                                   38 (closed cup)a

    Autoignition temperature (°C)                                  177-329a                 254-285a               263a

    Density (g/cm3)                      0.81-0.90 (15°C)b         0.805 (wide-cut          0.87-0.95              0.87-0.92 (15°C)d
                                         0.82-0.84 (15°C)e         aviation, 0.75-0.801)    (20°C)                 0.81-0.94 (15°C)
                                                                   (15°C)c 0.81-0.94                               1 (20°C)
                                                                   (15°C)

    Kinematic viscosity (mm2/s)          2-7.4 (40°C)b             1.5-2.5 (wide-cut                               2-7.4 (40°C)d
                                         2.20-3.25 (40°C)e         aviation, about 1.1
                                                                   (20°C)c

    Vapour pressure (kPa)                About 40 (40°C)b          About 10 (wide-cut       2.83-35.2              2.83-35.2 (21°C)a
                                         0.04f                     aviation, 140-210)       (21°C)a
                                                                   (Reid, 37.8°C)c
                                                                   2.83-35.2 (21°C)a
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 5 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Prpoerty                             Diesel fuel               Diesel fuel              Diesel fuel            Diesel fuel
                                         (general)                 No. 1                    No. 2                  No. 4
                                                                                                                                                

    Water solubility (mg/litre)          1f                        About 5 (20°C)a          About 5 (20°C)a        About 5 (20°C)a
                                         0.2f

    Henry's law constant                 4.3 × 103f                6.03-7.5 × 105a          6.03-7.5 × 105a        6.03-7.5 × 105a
    (Pa × m3/mol) (20°C)

    n-Octanol-water partition                                      3.3-7.06a                3.3-7.06a              3.3-7.06a
    coefficient (log Kow)

    Soil sorption coefficient            3.04f                     3.0-6.7a                 3.0-6.7a               3.0-6.7a
    (log Koc)

    Diffusion coefficient in air         4.63 × 10-2f
    (cm2/s)

    Odour threshold (ppm)                                          0.7a                                            0.5g
                                                                                                                                                

    a   From Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry (1995)
    b   From CONCAWE (in press); automotive gas oil
    c   From CONCAWE (1985, 1995); kerosenes
    d   From CONCAWE (in press); distillate marine diesel
    e   From German Scientific Association for Petroleum, Natural Gas, and Coal (1991); average of three samples
    f   From Custance et al. (1993); water solubility measured, other data from literature; no further details
    g   From Fraser Williams (Scientific Systems) Ltd (1985)
        --    Gravimetric detection: determination of the weight of residue
         remaining after solvent evaporation. Although this method is
         useful for measuring gross contamination, it cannot be used in
         trace analysis.

    --    Infrared detection: the absorbance of petroleum hydrocarbons is
         detected in a solvent matrix at the maximal value, near
         2930 cm-1. This carbon-hydrogen bond stretching absorbance is
         directly related to the hydrocarbon concentration in the extract.
         The results are dependent on the hydrocarbon standard used for
         quantification.

    --    Gas chromatographic detection: capillary gas chromatography
         combined with flame ionization or mass spectrometric detection.

         The gravimetric and infrared techniques are fast, relatively
    simple and widely accepted by regulatory authorities; however, they do
    not provide sufficient qualitative and quantitative information on
    composition. Gas chromatography is therefore the standard procedure
    used to identify and quantify fuel constituents in environmental
    samples. Different distribution and degradation processes in
    environmental compartments (see section A4) mean that the composition
    of petroleum hydrocarbons in air, water, soil, and biota may differ
    considerably from that of the original fuel. Newton et al. (1991)
    developed an analytical method for identifying and quantifying traces
    of diesel contamination in tinned fish products on the basis of the
     n-alkane pattern.

         Because of the suspected toxicity of aromatic components in
    diesel fuel, a detailed analysis is often necessary. Two groups of
    compounds are detected:

    --   volatile aromatic compounds: Analysis of these minor components
         of diesel fuel requires special enrichment techniques, such as
         purge-trap gas chromatography, and methods of detection including
         flame ionization and mass spectrometry.

    --   PAHs: Gas chromatography with flame ionization or mass
         spectrometric detection, or liquid chromatography, is used after
         solvent extraction. As PAHs are poorly resolved from the diesel
         fuel matrix, gas chromatography-mass spectrometry is necessary in
         most cases to quantify the components. The target analytes of
         commonly used analytical methods do not, however, include C3
         and C4 alkyl-substituted benzenes or most alkyl-substituted
         PAHs in diesel fuels.


        Table 6.  Physicochemical properties of aromatic components of diesel fuel
                                                                                                                                                

    Aromatic compound      Water solubility      Henry's law constant    Diffusion coefficient (cm2/s)           Octanol-water partition
                           (mg/litre)            (Pa × m3/mol)           In air           In water               coefficient (log Pow)
                                                                                                                                                

    Benzene                1791                  550                     0.087            9.8 × 10-6             1.99
    Toluene                534.8                 602                     0.083            8.6 × 10-6             2.52
    Ethylbenzene           161.0                 855                     0.076            7.8 × 10-6             2.94
    Xylene                 156.0                 778                     0.076            1 × 10-5               2.94
    Polycyclic aromatic    0.067                 0.007                   0.067            2.12 × 10-6            5.30
      hydrocarbons
                                                                                                                                                

    Adapted from Custance et al. (1993)
        A2.4  Conversion factors

         As diesel fuel vapour is a complex mixture of gases, it is
    impossible to give a conversion factor for converting parts per
    million in the gaseous phase to SI units.

    A3.  SOURCES OF HUMAN AND ENVIRONMENTAL EXPOSURE

    A3.1  Natural occurrence

         Diesel fuels are derived from crude oil, which can be considered
    a 'natural product'. Nevertheless, human and environmental exposure
    results almost exclusively from anthropogenic activities.

    A3.2  Anthropogenic sources

    A3.2.1  Production and use

    A3.2.1.1  Production process

         Diesel fuel is produced during the refining of crude oils but is
    generally blended to meet the specifications for technical
    performance. The blending components may be produced by atmospheric
    distillation of crude oil (straight-run atmospheric gas oil), vacuum
    distillation of atmospheric residue (vacuum gas oil), thermal cracking
    (thermally cracked gas oil), or catalytic cracking processes (e.g.
    light catalytically cracked gas oil; cycle oil). The main components
    are straight-run gas oils: 80% of European automotive diesel fuel is
    made up of these components (Booth & Reglitzky, 1991). Secondary
    processing of heavier fractions is increasingly necessary in order to
    meet product demand (CONCAWE, in press).

         Diesel fuel No. 1 is manufactured by a straight-run distillate
    process (Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease Registry, 1995);
    diesel fuel No. 2 is generally made by mixing straight-run and
    catalytically cracked distillates; and diesel fuel No. 4 is produced
    by adding blending stocks to distillation residues in order to meet
    viscosity specifications (International Agency for Research on Cancer,
    1989a). Further variations are introduced by formulation with
    additives to improve fuel properties (see section A2.1.2).

    A3.2.1.2  Use

         Diesel fuel is widely used as a transport fuel for light- and
    heavy-duty vehicles; the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
    Development (1993) classifies vehicles weighing < 3.5 t as light-duty
    and those weighing > 3.5 or, occasionally, > 5 t as heavy-duty.
    Diesel fuel No. 1 is suitable for engines that undergo frequent
    changes in speed and load (Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease

    Registry, 1995). Heavier grades (diesel fuels No. 2 and 4) are used
    for trucks, railroad and marine diesel engines, and stationary engines
    in continuous high-load service (Sandmeyer, 1981; International Agency
    for Research on Cancer, 1989a). Diesel fuels are also used in
    stationary gas turbines, e.g. to generate electric power during
    peak-load periods. Residual fuel oils, such as diesel fuel No. 4, are
    used to generate steam in electric power plants (International Agency
    for Research on Cancer, 1989a), in commercial and industrial burner
    installations without preheating facilities, in plants and factories
    for space and water heating, for pipeline pumping, and in gas
    compression; they are also sprayed on unmade roads to compact the
    surface and are used in the manufacture of asphalt cement (Agency for
    Toxic Substances and Disease Registry, 1995).

    A3.2.1.3  Production and consumption levels

         The demand for diesel fuel has increased worldwide over time. In
    1990, world demand was about 1100 kt/day (Booth & Reglitzky, 1991).
    The production and consumption of diesel fuel in different regions
    over time are shown in Table 7.

         Diesel-fuelled passenger cars are relatively common in western
    Europe. The percentages of passenger cars with diesel engines in
    various European countries over time are shown in Table 8. In many
    European countries, taxi-cabs are equipped almost exclusively with
    diesel engines. In 1985, diesel-fuelled heavy-duty trucks comprised
    about 86% of the fleet in Norway, 89% in Denmark, 95% in Sweden, and
    100% in the former Federal Republic of Germany. In some countries of
    Europe, diesel fuel consumption has increased steadily over the last
    decade, and consumption for heavy-duty vehicles is predicted to more
    than double between 1980 and 2005 (Organisation for Economic
    Co-operation and Development, 1993). In western Germany, diesel fuel
    consumption was almost 60% higher in 1990 (about 5100 kt) than in 1984
    (about 3200 kt) (Federal Ministry for Transport, 1992).

         Diesel-fuelled passenger cars are less common in North America.
    In the United States in 1986, about 1.6% of passenger cars were
    diesel-fuelled, and the tendency was predicted to decrease slightly
    (US Department of Energy, 1988). In contrast, 82% of heavy-duty trucks
    were diesel-fuelled in 1985 (Organisation for Economic Co-operation
    and Development, 1993), and 59300 kt of diesel fuel were consumed by
    highway traffic in 1986, representing 14.8% of all the highway fuel
    used and about one-half of United States diesel fuel consumption.
    On-road use of diesel fuel was predicted to increase to 15.5% of all
    highway fuel (66600 kt) in 1995. A difference in fuel use patterns is
    seen between light- and heavy-duty vehicles. In 1986, about 4000 kt
    were used by passenger cars and light trucks, with an estimate of
    about 2300 kt for 1995, whereas in 1986 about 55300 kt were used by
    heavy-duty trucks, with an estimate of 64300 kt for 1995 (US

    Department of Energy, 1988). In Canada, only about 1% of passenger
    cars are equipped with diesel engines. In 1992, 14126 kt of diesel
    fuel were produced; 13508 kt were sold for domestic purposes (heating)
    and about 10849 kt for on-road use (Thomas, personal communication,
    1994).

         The percentage of diesel-fuelled vehicles is increasing in Japan
    (Table 9).

    Table 7.  Production and use of diesel fuel (including gas oils in
              Europe) in different regions, and development over time
                                                                        

    Region              Production/    1975 (kt)    1980 (kt)   1985 (kt)
                        Use
                                                                        

    United States       Production     134 967      138 323     135 181
                        Use            133 300      136 161     130 297

    Canada              Production                              19  187
                        Use                                     19  130

    OECD (all 24        Production     370 240      408 848     372 728
    countries)          Use            380 181      403 642     386 081

    OECD (Europe)       Production                              173 474
                        Use                                     190 960

    European Union      Production                              152 091
                        Use                                     163 132

    Australia, Japan,   Production                              44  886
    New Zealand         Use                                     45  694
                                                                        

    Adapted from International Agency for Research on Cancer (1989a);
    OECD, Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development

    A3.2.2  Emissions during production and use

    A3.2.2.1  Air

         No data are available on emissions during the production and use
    of diesel fuel. Release to the atmosphere during production in the
    refining process is unlikely, as closed systems are used, but
    volatilization may occur during storage and transport. Diesel fuel may

    be released into the atmosphere as a result of spills during storage
    and transport and at filling stations during bulk storage and vehicle
    tank filling. The low-relative-molecular-mass constituents
    (short-chain alkanes, benzene, toluene, ethyl benzene, and xylene
    compounds) are the most likely to evaporate under environmental
    conditions.

    Table 8.  Percentage of diesel passenger cars in western Europe, and
              development over time
                                                                        

    Country                          Diesel passenger cars (%)
                                                                        

                                     1984      1988    1991   1992a
                                                                        

    France                           15.8      21.1    25.5   38
    Germany (without former          16.9      15.1    15.3   14.9 
      German Democratic Republic)                             (1993)b
    Germany (without former          About 8   13.6    13
      German Democratic Republic)c
    Italy                            18.7      11.9     7.4   NR
    Spain (without station wagons)   15.3      10.5    14.6   NR
    United Kingdom                    1.1       4.5    11.3   12.5
    United Kingdomd                   NR          5       9   19 (1993)
                                                                        

    Adapted from American Automobile Manufacturers Association (1993),
    unless otherwise stated; NR, not reported
    a  From Menne et al. (1994)
    b  With the former German Democratic Republic
    c  From German Institute for Scientific Research (1993)
    d  From Quality of Urban Air Review Group (1993)

    Table 9.  Percentage of diesel-fuelled vehicles in Japan and
              development over time
                                                                        

    Year     Passenger cars (%)    Trucks (%)     Buses (%)
                                                                        

    1984     3.8                   23.7           49.5
    1988     5.8                   28.5           63.2
    1991     8.3                   40.7           81.7
                                                                        

    Adapted from American Automobile Manufacturers Association (1993)

    A3.2.2.2  Water

         No data are available on effluents and emissions during diesel
    fuel production. Diesel fuel oils may be released to surface waters as
    a result of leakage from storage tanks or tankers (see section
    A3.2.3). In the United States, the total volumes of spills of diesel
    fuel oils in 1991 were (Agency for Toxic Substances and Disease
    Registry, 1993): diesel fuel No. 1, 10.6 t (20 notations); diesel fuel
    No. 2, 8.9 t (28 notations); and diesel fuel No. 4, 39.3 t (35
    notations).

         Groundwater can be contaminated with diesel fuel constituents by
    leakage from underground bulk storage tanks, but quantitative data are
    lacking. In the Province of New Brunswick, Canada (Thomas, personal
    communication, 1993), of a total of 671 gasoline, diesel, and fuel oil
    tanks examined in 1987, 11% leaked diesel or fuel oil; in 1989, 6% of
    1085 tanks had leaks; and in 1991, 13% of 539 tanks leaked fuel. No
    data were available about the amounts leaked, and diesel contamination
    was determined on the basis of a cluster of 'middle-range peaks'
    detected by gas chromatography.

         On the basis of chronic petroleum inputs to sediments of
    Narragansett Bay and Rhode Island Sound, United States, Van Vleet &
    Quinn (1978) estimated that about 200 kt of petroleum hydrocarbons may
    be released to surface waters worldwide from municipal treatment
    plants. The precise source of the inputs cannot be verified in most
    cases, but they are due, for example, to accidental discharge to sewer
    systems, disposal of used crankcase and lubricating oils, oil washed
    from roads, and atmospheric deposition of hydrocarbons.

         No data were available from other countries.

    A3.2.2.3  Soil

         Diesel fuels may be released to soil as a result of accidental
    spills (see section A3.2.3) and leakage from storage tanks or
    pipelines. Diesel-contaminated soil is a major problem in railroad
    yards, where diesel fuel is used in locomotives and as a solvent to
    clean moving metal parts (the remaining paraffins give a waxy
    anti-corrosive coat). Spillage during refuelling, engine maintenance,
    and steam cleaning, leakage from fuel storage tanks, and absorption of
    diesel fuel on sand used for traction are other possible sources of
    soil contamination (Dineen, 1991); however, no quantitative data are
    available.

    A3.2.3  Accidental releases to the environment

         Data on the accidental release of diesel fuels are summarized in
    Table 10. The effects on the environment depend on both the amount and
    environmental conditions.


        Table 10.  Diesel fuel spills and their effects on the environment (see also section A9.2)
                                                                                                                                                

    Year     Place                       Amount (t); type        Effects                                               Reference
                                         of diesel fuela
                                                                                                                                                

    Aquatic environment
    1972     North of Puget Sound,       > 600; diesel fuel      Substantial mortality of some intertidal taxa;        Woodin et al. (1972)
             Washington State, USA       No. 2                   larval recruitment within six months

    1973     East Lamma Channel          2000-3000;              Almost total kill of meiofauna within four days;      Wormald (1976);
             near Hong Kong              diesel fuel No. 4       heavy mortality among bivalves and molluscs,          Stirling (1977)
                                                                 Nerita albicilla and Monodonta labio, and in
                                                                 marine fish farms; almost no effect on
                                                                 Clypeomorus humilis or Planaxis sulcatus

    1978     Svea, Mijenfjord, Norway    111                     Most fuel trapped in ice; transport out of fjord      Carstens &
                                                                 during break-up; heavy mortality among shoreline      Sendstad (1979)
                                                                 invertebrates in some regions of fjord

    1983     Yaquina Bay, Oregon,        About 240 (with         Decline in population of Rhepoxynius abronius         Kemp et al. (1986)
             USA                         Bunker C oil)           by 75%; influence of spill not clear

    1984     Queen Charlotte             130 (plus 30 t          Low fuel levels in water during flood tide, high      McLaren (1985)
             Islands, Canada             gasoline)               levels during ebb as diesel was retained in
                                                                 sediment; high mortality among barnacles
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 10 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Year     Place                       Amount (t); type        Effects                                               Reference
                                         of diesel fuela
                                                                                                                                                

    1987     Macquarie Island,           230; diesel fuel        High mortality among one species of holothuroid,      Pople et al. (1990)
             Australia                   No. 4                   one of isopod, one of limpet, and one of chiton;
                                                                 decreased populations of crab, two species of
                                                                 starfish, and gastropod; small number of dead
                                                                 algae; slow  recovery of organisms

    1989     Arthur Harbor,              510; diesel fuel        High mortality among limpets; partial recovery one    Kennicutt et al.
             Antarctica                  No. 1                   year after spill; small effect on macroalgae          (1991a,b,1992a,b)

    Terrestrial environment
    1983     San Bernadino County,       3                       Hydrocarbon contamination up to 1500 mg/kg;           Frankenberger et al.
             CA, USA                                             plume migrating towards surface water; in-situ        (1989)
                                                                 bioremediation (see also section A3.2.4)

    NR       Califonia, USA              193; diesel fuel        Contamination at 6-34 m below surface;                Peters et al. (1992)
                                         No. 2                   hydrocarbon levels at 18.3, about 1500 mg/kg;
                                                                 remediation by flooding with surfactants
                                                                 (see also section A3.2.4)
                                                                                                                                                

    aWhen available
        A4.  ENVIRONMENTAL TRANSPORT, DISTRIBUTION, AND TRANSFORMATION

         Few data are available on the  environmental fate of diesel
    fuels, but there are adequate data on the environmental behaviour of
    individual hydrocarbon components. The transport, distribution, and
    transformation of crude oils and some fuel oils (e.g. heating oils
    No. 1 and 2) have been studied, and the mechanisms of distribution and
    transformation are considered to be comparable to those of diesel
    fuel.

         The calculated half-lives for the toxicologically relevant PAH
    components are listed in Table 11.

    A4.1  Transport and distribution between media

         Diesel fuels are released into the environment mainly during
    storage, transport, and use (see section A3.2.3). The hydrosphere and
    geosphere are the affected compartments.

    A4.1.1  Evaporation from and dissolution in the aqueous phase

         Oils and fuels spilled on water spread out almost immediately;
    polar and low-relative-molecular-mass components dissolve and leach
    out of the slick; and volatile components evaporate from the water
    surface. With the start of microbial degradation the pattern of
    substances changes, as was observed, for example, after a major oil
    spill off the French coast (Atlas et al., 1981). The sum of these
    processes is known as chemical and biological 'weathering'. At the
    same time, the oil is emulsified to oil-in-water and water-in-oil
    ('mousse') emulsions (Atlas & Bartha, 1973). In laboratory experiments
    with several diesel fuels, however, stable mousses were not formed at
    any temperature (US National Research Council, 1985).  Experiments
    with South Louisiana crude oil showed that the evaporation rate was
    more than twice the dissolution rate (Harrison et al., 1975). The loss
    by evaporation of oil spread on water, which in oil spills amounts to
    about 25% of the total released mass, is generally dependent on the
    following factors (US National Research Council, 1985):

    --   the exposed area, which increases with time as the film spreads;

    --   the oil-phase vapour pressures, which decrease with time as the 
         low-relative-molecular-mass components evaporate. Components 
         with vapour pressures higher than that of  n-octane evaporate 
         rapidly from the surface of spilled fuel oil, while those with
         vapour pressures lower than that of  n-octadecane persist and
         form a viscous residue that retards the volatilization of other
         constituents (Regnier & Scott, 1975);

    --   the oil-air mass transfer coefficient, which depends on wind
         speed and hydrocarbon diffusivity (for the diffusion coefficient
         in air, see section A2.2, Table 5);

    --   diffusion barriers, such as emulsions, or formation of a 'skin'
         on the surface. Many surface waters have a thin layer of organic
         material of natural origin on the surface, and these films may
         reduce spread and volatilization, altering the persistence and
         concentration of the oil in water (Edgerton et al., 1987).

    Table 11.  Calculated half-lives of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon
               components in environmental compartments
                                                                        

    Component                Air       Water       Soil        Sediment
                                                                        

    Naphthalene              1 day     1 week      2 months    8 months
    Acenaphthalene           2 days    3 weeks     8 months    2 years
    Fluorene                 2 days    3 weeks     8 months    2 years
    Phenanthrene             2 days    3 weeks     8 months    2 years
    Anthracene               2 days    3 weeks     8 months    2 years
    Pyrene                   1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Fluoranthene             1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Chrysene                 1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Benz[a]anthracene        1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Benzo[a]fluoranthene     1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Benzo[a]pyrene           1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Perylene                 1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
    Dibenz[a,h]anthracene    1 week    2 months    2 years     6 years
                                                                        

    Adapted from Mackay et al. (1992)

         On the basis of the constant of Henry's law (see section A2.2,
    Table 5) and the classification of Thomas (1990), diesel fuels can be
    considered to volatilize significantly from the aqueous phase. The
    constant may change during volatilization, as the composition of the
    mixture changes with time. Lockhart et al. (1987) observed a clear
    decrease in the hydrocarbon composition of the 50% water-soluble
    fraction of diesel fuel in open-aerated test cylinders. Within 48 h,
    the concentration of hydrocarbons with a very low boiling-point
    (< 115°C) decreased from 0.73 to 0.04 mg/litre and that of
    hydrocarbons with a low boiling-point (115-270°C) from 3.2 to
    0.17 mg/litre. Under sealed or open non-aerated conditions, there were
    only minor changes. Regnier & Scott (1975) showed that  n-decane
    volatilizes from diesel fuel with a half-life of 1.65 h at 30°C,
    whereas the half-life was 9.67 h at 5°C in a darkened chamber with a
    constant wind speed of 21 km/h. Edgerton et al. (1987) reported that
    diesel fuel spilled on ice had lost only 2-4% of its lightest fraction
    after 10 days.

         Dissolution of spilled oils and fuels in water is less important
    from the viewpoint of mass loss than the ecotoxic effects of the
    mixture. Lysyj & Russell (1974) conducted long-term experiments (42
    days) on the dissolution of different fuel oils and gasoline in water.
    After a period of stable concentration, during which physical
    dissolution was probably the main mechanism for oil-to-water transfer,
    the dissolution of organic compounds accelerated, probably because of
    chemical modification by oxidation or microbial action of the
    water-insoluble petroleum fraction.

         Under equilibrium mass-transfer conditions, the levels of PAHs
    (naphthalene and its methyl derivatives, acenaphthene, fluorene,
    phenanthrene, anthracene, and fluoranthene) in the water phase in
    contact with commercial automobile diesel fuel were about four to six
    orders of magnitude lower than those in the diesel fuel itself, i.e.
    in the low microgram per litre range. The concentrations of these
    constituents were likely to be smaller under non-equilibrium
    conditions but might be higher in the presence of surfactants,
    emulsifiers, or co-solvents (Lee et al., 1992). When No. 2 fuel oil
    and kerosene were placed in contact with drinking-water for 17 h,
    although each fuel contained about 50% by weight of aliphatic
    hydrocarbons, the water-soluble fractions contained primarily aromatic
    compounds: total, > 93% by weight; proportion of benzene and
    substituted derivatives, 19.4% by weight in No. 2 fuel oil and 53.2%
    by weight in kerosene (Coleman et al., 1984). The chemical composition
    of the water-soluble fractions of No. 2 fuel oil is compared with that
    of the whole oil in Table 3.

         During chemical weathering, other changes in composition (e.g.
    autoxidation of  n-alkanes) may occur that are not necessarily
    associated with a net mass loss (Davis & Gibbs, 1975).

    A4.1.2  Transport in and adsorption onto soil and sediment

    A4.1.2.1  Soil

         The movement of diesel fuel through soil is directly correlated
    with its kinematic viscosity (see section A2.2, Table 5). As the
    viscosity is about one-half that of water and about one-fourth to
    one-fifth that of gasoline, the rate of percolation of water into soil
    is about twice and that of gasoline about four to five times that of
    diesel fuel (Stone, 1991).  The retardation coefficient (Rd) is an
    indicator of the migration of substances into groundwater. In the
    aqueous phase, the maximal rate of movement of dissolved compounds is
    that of groundwater, which is represented by an Rd of 1. Stone (1991)
    calculated the Rd from the adsorption isotherms of individual diesel
    constituents, and derived the following classification:

    --   low mobility (Rd > 100): fluorene, phenanthrene, pyrene, 
         benzanthracene, benzo[ a]pyrene, fluoranthene;

    --   medium mobility (100 > Rd > 10): naphthalene, dimethylbenzenes, 
         ethylbenzene, toluene;

    --   high mobility (Rd < 10): benzene, quinoline, cresols, phenol. 

         In effect, soil contaminated with diesel fuel acts like a
    chromatographic column, separating individual constituents by their
    adsorption. Experimental data on the adsorption of diesel fuels on
    soils and their transport are not available; however, the movement of
    a synthetic kerosene through a clay-sand soil was dependent on the
    moisture content. With increasing moisture content, the penetration
    rate of nonvolatile components through the soil increased and the
    adsorption of more volatile components decreased. In contrast, upward
    mobility of the individual constituents (both volatile and
    nonvolatile) of the fuel decreased with increasing moisture content.
    In fully water-saturated soil, upward transport of kerosene was
    completely inhibited (Acher et al., 1989). Desorption of a simulated
    kerosene applied to three types of soil with the same moisture content
    but different contents of organic matter was found to be complete
    after 30 days under environmental conditions. The slowest desorption
    was from the soil with the highest level of organic matter (Yaron et
    al., 1989). Transport of kerosene through three types of sand was
    influenced mainly by volatilization of C9-C13 hydrocarbon
    constituents; the increase in the viscosity of the kerosene residue
    was followed by a decrease in the infiltration rate (Galin et al.,
    1990).

    A4.1.2.2  Sediment

         In marine environments, oils and fuels are generally delivered to
    bottom sediments on settling particles. In areas with low
    concentrations of suspended material (i.e. terrigenous minerals,
    plankton, detrital particles, resuspended bottom sediments), the rates
    of hydrocarbon sedimentation would be low (US National Research
    Council, 1985).

         No experimental data are available on diesel fuels in sediments.
    In laboratory experiments with fuel oil, binding of the hydrocarbon
    components to clay minerals of marine sediments was shown to be due to
    physical adsorption of the van der Waals type. The compounds are
    associated firmly because, once they are incorporated into sediments,
    desorption to the overlying water is slow. Saturated hydrocarbon
    constituents of fuel oils were transported slowly to the sediment
    (Meyers & Quinn, 1973). In studies of a laboratory marine ecosystem to
    which No. 2 fuel oil was added for 24 weeks, the concentrations in the
    sediment remained low until 135 days after the start of the
    experiment. Then, a steep increase was seen, leading to a level of 9%
    by weight of the total fuel added (i.e. 12% by weight of the total
    saturated hydrocarbons). The highest concentrations of saturated

    hydrocarbons were found in the surface flocculent layer; 2-3 cm below
    the sediment surface, the levels were below the detection limit. The
    smaller particles (< 45 µm) of water-suspended material seemed to
    adsorb about twice as much fuel oil as larger particles (> 45 µm)
    (Wade & Quinn, 1980). In a comparable study in a model marine
    ecosystem with No. 2 fuel oil, the particulate matter contained 40-50%
    of the total amount of aliphatic hydrocarbons added and only 3-21% of
    the aromatic fraction, indicating that most of the aromatic
    hydrocarbons were dissolved in the water phase (see section A4.1.1)
    (Gearing et al., 1980). Although biodegradation may remove many of the
    soluble aromatic hydrocarbons (see section A4.2.2), 10-20% by weight
    of the fuel oil, consisting primarily of branched alkanes,
    cycloalkanes, and aromatics, may remain in the upper 2 cm of sediment
    for over a year (Gearing et al., 1980; Oviatt et al., 1982).

    A4.2  Transformation and removal

    A4.2.1  Photooxidation

         No data were available on the photooxidation of diesel fuel in
    air or water. In the atmosphere, all evaporated oil components are
    degraded photochemically by hydroxy radicals and other species within
    hours or days to carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and oxygenated
    compounds (US National Research Council, 1985; IPCS, 1986, 1993). 
    Under laboratory conditions, No. 2 fuel oil was rapidly photo-oxidized
    in water. Two photooxidant pools were identified: hydrogen peroxide
    and a mixture of indane and tetralin hydrogen peroxides, the first
    being the faster acting (Herbes & Whitley, 1983). Peroxides are formed
    by two mechanisms: the first is the reaction of free radicals with
    triplet oxygen to produce peroxy radicals and hydroperoxides, which
    continue the chain reaction; the second is addition of excited singlet
    oxygen to reactive acceptors such as olefins. The photodegradation
    products of fuel oils are phenols, naphthols, and carboxylic acids
    (Larson et al., 1977, 1979).

    A4.2.2  Biodegradation

    A4.2.2.1  Microbial degradation

         The individual constituents of spilled oil are inherently
    degradable to varying degrees and at different rates. The  n-alkane,
     n-alkylaromatic, and simple aromatic molecules in the C10-C22
    and the most readily degradable. Smaller molecules are generally range
    are the least toxic rapidly metabolized, although they tend to be more
    toxic. Long-chain  n-alkanes are more slowly degraded because of
    their hydrophobicity and also because they are viscous or solid at
    ambient temperatures. Branched alkanes and cycloalkanes are relatively
    resistant to attack. PAHs are the compounds most recalcitrant to
    microbial degradation (Morgan & Watkinson, 1988).

         A study of the breakdown of heating oils and diesel fuels in a
    sub-soil demonstrated breakdown rates of 0.014-0.022 g/kg per day,
    which were slower than the rates of topsoil degradation (Flowers et
    al., 1984). The mineralization rates for heavy oils, sludges, and
    crude oils were 0.02-0.6 gram of hydrocarbon per kilogram of soil per
    day. Under Arctic conditions, the rates were considerably slower.

         The relative contribution of bacteria and fungi to hydrocarbon
    degradation is unclear. At acid pH, fungi are clearly more important,
    but closer to neutrality hydrocarbon contamination tends to enhance
    bacterial growth.

         The overall rates of hydrocarbon degradation are limited by:

    --   temperature (optimal temperature for biodegradation, 30-40°C);

    --   water content (in soils, water contents of 50-80% capacity are 
         optimal for microbial activity);

    --   oxygen (the metabolism of both aliphatic and aromatic
         hydro-carbons normally requires oxygen);

    --   pH (hydrocarbons are mineralized most rapidly at 6.5-8.0);

    --   inorganic nutrients (as petroleum contaminants are extremely 
         deficient in nitrogen and phosphorus, a large quantity of carbon 
         sources tends to result in rapid depletion of the available pools
         of major nutrients, i.e. enhancement of degradation in fertilized
         soils);

    --   microbial metabolic versatility (topsoils generally contain many 
         hydrogen-degrading bacteria, typically 105 - 106 per gram, but the 
         content of subsoils is unclear) (Morgan & Watkinson, 1988).

         A remedial treatment consisting of liming, fertilization, and
    tilling was evaluated on a laboratory scale for its effectiveness in
    cleaning up a sand, a loam, and a clay-loam soil contaminated at
    50-135 mg/g of soil by diesel and other oils. The disappearance of
    hydrocarbons was maximal at 27°C (Song et al., 1990).

         In sandy soils, 50-85% of the hydrocarbons were degraded within a
    few weeks, depending on the experimental conditions. Degradation
    efficiency increased with additional soil inoculation (Grundmann &
    Rehm, 1991).

         Frehland et al. (1992) examined the substrate specificity and
    growth conditions of nine bacterial strains on samples of
    diesel-contaminated soil under different conditions. The
    biodegradative properties of Pseudomonas spp. were superior (59, 60,
    and 80% in three samples) than those of Micrococcus, Bacillus,
    Acinetobacter, and other species tested.

    A4.2.2.2  Phytoplankton and marine algae

         Unicellular algae can take up and metabolize both aliphatic and
    aromatic hydrocarbons, but the extent to which this occurs in nature
    is poorly understood. The ability to metabolize naphthalene is
    widespread (US National Research Council, 1985).

    A4.2.2.3  Invertebrates and vertebrates

         Unlike microorganisms, which use petroleum as a source of carbon,
    animals generally oxidize and conjugate products to render them more
    soluble and therefore easier to excrete. All animal groups tested can
    take up petroleum hydrocarbons, either through the body surface,
    across respiratory surfaces, or via the gut, the route varying with
    the organism and its feeding habits. In copepods  (Calanus
     helgolandicus), dietary uptake was more important than that from
    water (Corner et al., 1976), but aromatic hydrocarbons accumulated by
    the polychaete  Neanthes arenaceodentata were derived from water and
    not from sediment (Rossi, 1977). Hydrocarbons are stored in lipid-rich
    tissues. The principal route of metabolism of hydrocarbons by
    metazoans is conversion of lipophilic compounds by cytochrome
    P450-dependent monooxygenases or mixed-function oxidases to
    derivatives that are more water-soluble. Mixed-function oxygenase
    activity has been found in all fish species studied. Lee (1981)
    reported 18 marine invertebrate species belonging to four phyla
    (Annelida, Arthropoda, Echinodermata, and Mollusca) that are known to
    contain mixed-function oxidase activity in the hepatopancreas,
    digestive gland, and other tissues. Sea birds and some other waterfowl
    also have cytochrome P450 systems, but few estimates have been made of
    their capacity for hydrocarbon metabolism.  Some crude oils, PAHs, and
    refined petroleum products are known to induce cytochrome P450 enzymes
    and to increase the levels of hydrocarbon metabolism in marine and
    freshwater fish, including embryonic and larval forms and polychaetes
    (US National Research Council, 1985). Induction is usually described
    in terms of the rate of metabolism of benzo[a]pyrene  in vitro.

    A4.2.3  Bioaccumulation

         Few data are available on the bioaccumulation of diesel fuel
    itself, although there is adequate evidence from studies on other oils
    that aquatic organisms bioconcentrate hydrocarbons. The
     n-octanol-water partition coefficient (log Pow) for diesel fuel is
    3.3-7.1 (see section A2.2, Table 5). Although a higher bioaccumulation
    potential might be expected from these log Pow values, the measured
    bioconcentration factors are lower than predicted because many
    compounds of low relative molecular mass, such as substituted
    benzenes, are readily metabolized, and the actual bioaccumulation of
    compounds of higher relative molecular mass is limited by their low
    water solubility and large molecular size.

         In a continuous-flow system, diesel fuel was taken up by
     Mytilus edulis mussels exposed for 41 days to a concentration of
    200-400 µg/litre. The hydrocarbon levels in tissue were about 1000
    times higher after exposure than before. Depuration was rapid during
    the first 15-20 days and then decreased rapidly to a minimum (Fossato
    & Canzonier, 1976).

         The accumulation of No. 2 fuel oil has been studied in a number
    of organisms (Lee, 1977). When No. 2 fuel oil (38% aromatics) was
    added to a commercial shrimp pond, the concentration of naphthalenes
    in shrimps, clams, and oysters exceeded the level in ambient water
    after 38 days. Depuration in clean water was complete after 10 days
    for shrimps and after 47-96 days for oysters (Cox et al., 1975). In a
    flow-through system to study accumulation of a No. 2 fuel oil-water
    dispersion, aromatic petroleum hydrocarbons were accumulated at a rate
    of 89.6 mg/kg tissue by  Rangia cuneata (clams) and 311.7 mg/kg by
     Crassostrea virginica (oysters) during 8 h of exposure. The
    bioaccumulation factor for methyl naphthalenes in clams was 2.3-26.7
    and increased with increasing alkylation of the naphthalene ring.
    Depuration in clean water was complete after 28 days (Neff et al.,
    1976a). The fuel components of a small spill of No. 2 fuel oil had the
    following biological half-lives in mussels  (Mytilus edulis): aliphatic
    hydrocarbons (C16 and C23), 0.2 and 0.8 days; alkyl naphthalenes
    (C2 and C3), 0.9 and 1.5 days; phenanthrene, 2.1 days (Farrington
    et al., 1982). Lobsters exposed to a simulated small spill of No. 2.
    fuel oil bioconcentrated PAH constituents in the hepato-pancreas and
    muscle within three to four days after exposure. The levels remained
    elevated for up to 10-11 days, and depuration was complete after 20-21
    days.

         The polychaetous annelid  Neanthes arenaceodentata rapidly
    accumulated 14C-naphthalene (to a biomagnification of 40 times) from
    solution during exposure for 24 h and slowly released the accumulated
    hydrocarbons within 300 h after return to clean sea water (Rossi,
    1977).

         Oral administration of South Louisiana crude oil to mallard ducks
     (Anas platyrhynchus) at a dose of 5 ml daily led to detectable
    aromatic petroleum hydrocarbon levels in each of the tissues examined:
    liver, breast muscle, heart muscle, skin, brain, uropygial gland, and
    blood. The skin and the underlying adipose tissue had accumulated far
    more aromatic hydrocarbons than other tissues. The individual
    components did not accumulate in the same relative concentrations as
    in the crude oil, suggesting different uptake and/or metabolism; two-
    and three-membered, condensed ring aromatic compounds were accumulated
    to a greater extent than alkylbenzenes (Lawler et al., 1978).

    A4.2.4  Tainting

         Tainting (unpleasant off-flavours) of various aquatic organisms
    by petroleum hydrocarbons has been reported, and diesel fuel has been
    suspected of tainting fish in freshwater rivers. Mackie et al. (1972)
    reported tainted rainbow trout up to at least nine days after a spill
    of diesel fuel into water (Six Mile Water, Ireland). Ackman & Noble
    (1973) described tainting of whitefish in the Athabaska River, Canada,
    which was attributed to diesel fuel from a railroad yard.

    A4.2.5  Entry into the food chain

         No data are available on the effect of diesel fuel on the food
    chain. The effects of petroleum compounds on the marine food web have
    been studied, e.g. on zooplankton  Calanus helgolandicus (Corner et
    al., 1976), on phytoplankton (Mahoney & Haskin, 1980), and on
    freshwater crayfish, one of the primary foods of waterfowl (Tarshis,
    1981). In a study in situ on the distribution, biotransformation, and
    flux of PAHs in the aquatic food chain (seston --> mussel [ Mytilus
     edulis] --> eider duck [ Somateria molissima]), the PAH composition
    changed significantly (Broman et al., 1990). The theoretical
    inhalation of atmospheric PAHs was insignificant in comparison with
    exposure from food. PAHs were biotransformed relatively rapidly. Their
    concentrations did not increase with increasing trophic level.

    A4.3  Ultimate fate after use

    A4.3.1  Use in motor vehicles

         Diesel fuel is combusted in motor vehicles and stationary engines
    (see section A3.2.1.2). The resulting exhaust is discussed in Part B.

    A4.3.2  Spills

         The fate of diesel fuel after accidental spills is eventual
    degradation by abiotic and biotic processes (see section A3.2.3)

    A4.3.3  Disposal

         In general, incineration is recommended for fuel oils (Fraser
    Williams (Scientific Systems) Ltd, 1985). This procedure is also
    useful for disposing of fuel production wastes.

         Because diesel fuel is released during use, mainly accidentally
    into water or onto soil (see sections A3.2.2.2, A3.2.2.3, and A3.2.3),
    the affected compartments may have to be remediated. In general, oil
    spills on beaches and into surface waters can be treated by burning

    off; absorption onto straw, polyurethane foam, activated carbon, or
    peat; or addition of sinking agents, gelling agents, or dispersants.
    Mechanical systems can also be used (Fraser Williams (Scientific
    Systems) Ltd, 1985). Various operations for treating soil affected by
    diesel fuel have been reviewed (Dineen, 1991) and are as follows:

    --    Disposal: excavation of contaminated soil and disposal at a
         regulated landfill; the treatment used most commonly during the
         last decade; advantageous for small volumes.

    --    Biodegradation: The natural process of soil microorganisms,
         which is stopped by a spill as a result of depletion of oxygen or
         nutrients (mostly nitrogen and phosphorus), is restored by
         providing sufficient amounts of the depleted substances. The
         process can be carried out  in situ (Frankenberger et al., 1989)
         (see section A3.2.3, Table 10) or after excavation.
         Biodegradation is the most widely applicable alternative to
         landfill disposal, although its duration is uncertain and may be
         relatively long and a large space is required (see sections
         A9.1.1.2 and A9.1.3.1).

    --    Thermal treatment: incineration of contaminated soil e.g. in
         cement kilns or in specially designed thermal units, where the
         soil is baked to remove the fuel, which is subsequently oxidized
         (thermal desorption). The thermal desorption process is also
         feasible  in situ. In cement kilns, the desorbed diesel fuel is
         used for heating the kiln, and the soil is incorporated into the
         cement mixture.

    --    Road base: The contaminated soil is spread on roads under 
         construction and is compacted and oiled before paving. If the 
         affected soil has a high proportion of expandable clays, it may
         not be suitable as a road base.

    --    Asphalt batching: The contaminated soil replaces part of the
         sand and gravel component of asphalt; this is possible only if
         the content of expandable clays is not too high.

    --    Chemical oxidation: A strong oxidant, usually hydrogen
         peroxide, in combination with a silica polymer stabilizer to
         control the reaction is used to oxidize diesel hydrocarbons to
         carbon dioxide and water. The reaction is highly exothermic, and
         uncontrolled volatilization and leaching of some constituents may
         occur.

    --    Fixation: addition of a strong base to convert diesel
         hydrocarbons to organic acids and subsequent treatment with a
         dissolved silica polymer to effectively encapsulate the acids in
         amorphous silica; immobilizes diesel fuel  in situ and prevents
         migration into surface or groundwater. The long-term stability of
         the immobilized chemicals is, however, unknown.

    --    Soil washing: Diesel fuel is washed out of soil by a
         biodegradable, non-toxic surfactant (Peters et al., 1992). The
         operation is feasible  in situ and after excavation and is
         particularly effective on materials with a low surface:volume
         ratio (e.g. gravels and coarse sands). The major disadvantage is
         the need to collect and treat or dispose of the 
         surfactant-diesel mixture after washing.

    --    Containment: construction of a low-permeability surface
         structure ('cap') that prevents infiltration of rain, snow, and
         other moisture that could lead to leaching of diesel constituents
         into groundwater. Long-term monitoring of the area of the spill
         is necessary.

    A5.  ENVIRONMENTAL LEVELS AND HUMAN EXPOSURE

    A5.1  Environmental levels

         As diesel fuels are complex mixtures of a great variety of
    hydrocarbons (see section A2.1), general 'environmental levels' cannot
    be described. The individual constituents of diesel fuels should be
    detectable in almost all compartments of the environment, but the
    sources cannot be verified.

    A5.2  Exposure of the general population

         Nonoccupational exposure to diesel fuel occurs when fuel tanks
    are filled manually. The primary source of dermal exposure is
    accidental spills, although these exposures to high levels are of
    short duration. Drinking-water can be contaminated by components of
    petroleum products, including diesel fuel, after leakage into
    groundwater from underground storage tanks. Specific data are not
    available on the contribution of diesel fuel components to groundwater
    contamination. Owing to the low volatility of diesel fuels at normal
    temperatures, there is little exposure to vapours (International
    Agency for Research on Cancer, 1989a).

    A5.3  Occupational exposure during  manufacture, formulation, or use

         Workers are exposed to diesel fuel in a number of occupations,
    including manual handling and discharge of fuels; loading and
    unloading of diesel fuel; retailing at filling stations; manufacture,
    repair, maintenance, and testing of diesel engines and other
    equipment; use of diesel fuel as a cleaning agent or solvent; and
    laboratory handling and routine sampling of diesel fuel (CONCAWE,
    1985).

         At normal temperatures, low concentrations of vapours are likely
    to be generated from diesel fuels, owing to their low volatility. Only
    in confined spaces or at high operating temperatures do significant
    levels of vapour occur. Hydrogen sulfide gas may evolve from residual
    fuel oils (CONCAWE, 1985).

    A6.  KINETICS AND METABOLISM IN LABORATORY ANIMALS AND HUMANS

         No quantitative data are available; however, the systemic and
    local effects observed after exposure to diesel fuels by various
    routes indicate that they are absorbed dermally, orally, and by
    inhalation.

    A7.  EFFECTS ON LABORATORY MAMMALS AND IN-VITRO TEST SYSTEMS

    A7.1  Single exposure

         Diesel fuels have a low order of acute toxicity after
    administration orally, dermally, or by inhalation. Acute LD50 Table
    12. In rats and mice, the values after oral or dermal exposure were
    values are summarized in generally > 5000 mg/kg body weight, and the
    values in rabbits after dermal exposure were > 2000 mg/kg body
    weight. Since the physicochemical properties of kerosenes are similar
    to those of diesel fuels (see also section A2.1), the LD50 values
    for various types of kerosene are included.

         Beck et al. (1984) reported an oral LD50 value of 7500 mg/kg
    body weight (9 ml/kg body weight) for a market-place sample of diesel
    fuel in male and female rats. Gross necropsy of animals that died
    during the test showed haemorrhagic gastroenteritis, gastrointestinal
    tympani, and pneumonia with abscess formation. No deaths were seen
    among rabbits treated dermally with 5000 mg/kg body weight under an
    occlusive covering for 24 h.

         After oral administration of 12 000 mg/kg body weight kerosene to
    rats, no change was seen in heart weight or in the relative weights of
    lung, spleen, and kidney. There were no histopathological changes
    (Muralidhara et al., 1982). Exposure of rats for 8 h by inhalation to
    about 0.1 mg/litre deodorized kerosene did not induce adverse effects.
    Four male cats that inhaled 6.4 mg/litre for 6 h showed no toxic
    effects on the central nervous system or body weight during the
    exposure or during a subsequent 14-day observation period (Carpenter
    et al., 1976).

         Male Sprague-Dawley rats given JP-5 jet fuel at a dose of
    18 912 mg/kg body weight (24 ml/kg body weight) orally had
    vacuolization of periportal hepatocytes and serum enzyme alterations,
    indicating hepatic damage, within two days (Parker et al., 1981).  All
    male and female B6C3F1 mice treated dermally with 5000-40000 mg/kg
    body weight marine diesel fuel survived a 14-day observation period
    (US National Toxicology Program, 1986).


        Table 12.  Acute toxicity (LD50 and LC50 values) of diesel and other fuels
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                                      Species        Route            LD50 or      Dose                       Reference
                                                                              LC50
                                                                                                                                                

    Diesel fuels
    Diesel fuel (market-place sample)         Rat            Oral             LD50         7500 mg/kg bw              Beck et al. (1984)
    Diesel fuel (market-place sample)         Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 5000 mg/kg bw            Beck et al. (1984)
    Home heating oil No. 2a                   Rat            Oral             LD50         14 500-21 100 µg/kg bw     American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1980a,b,c)
    Home heating oil No. 2a                   Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 5000 µg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1980a,b,c)
    Marine diesel fuel, JP-5, JP-8            Mouse          Oral             LD50         > 16 000 mg/kg bw          Schultz et al. (1981)
      shale, or petroleum oila
    Marine diesel fuel, shale, or             Mouse          Dermal           LD50         > 16 000 mg/kg bw          Schultz et al. (1981)
      petroleum oila

    Other fuels
    Straight-run middle distillateb           Rat            Oral             LD50         > 5000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1985a)
    Hydrodesulfurized middle distillateb      Rat            Oral             LD50         > 5000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1982a,b)
    Straight-run middle distillateb           Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 2000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1985a)
    Hydrodesulfurized middle distillateb      Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 2000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1982a,b)
    Straight-run middle distillateb           Rat            Inhalation       LC50         1.8 mg/litre               American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1987a)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 12 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                                      Species        Route            LD50 or      Dose                       Reference
                                                                              LC50
                                                                                                                                                

    Hydrodesulfurized middle distillateb      Rat            Inhalation       LC50         4.6 mg/litre               American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1983a)
    Light catalytically cracked distillatec   Rat            Oral             LD50         4660 mg/kg bw (m)          American Petroleum
                                                                                           3200 mg/kg bw (f)          Institute (1985b)
    Light catalytically cracked distillatec   Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 2000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1985b)
    Light catalytically cracked distillatec   Rat            Inhalation       LC50         4.7-5.4 mg/litre           American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1986a,b)
    Jet fuel Aa                               Rat            Oral             LD50         > 25 000 µl/kg bw          American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1980d)
    JP-5 shale oild                           Mouse          Dermal           LD50         8000 mg/kg bw              Schultz et al. (1981)
    JP-5 petroleum oild                       Mouse          Dermal           LD50         11 200 mg/kg bw            Schultz et al. (1981)
    JP-8 shale oila                           Mouse          Dermal           LD50         6400 mg/kg bw              Schultz et al. (1981)
    JP-8 petroleum oila                       Mouse          Dermal           LD50         8000 mg/kg bw              Schultz et al. (1981)
    Jet fuel Aa                               Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 5000 µl/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1980d)
    Kerosenea                                 Rat            Oral             LD50         50 000 mg/kg bw            Parker et al. (1981)
    Kerosenea                                 Guinea-pig     Oral             LD50         16 320 mg/kg bw            Deichmann et al. (1944)
    Kerosenea                                 Rabbit         Oral             LD50         22 720 mg/kg bw            Deichmann et al. (1944)
    Straight-run kerosenea                    Rat            Oral             LD50         > 5000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1985c)
    Hydrodesulfurized kerosenea               Rat            Oral             LD50         > 5000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1982b)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 12 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                                      Species        Route            LD50 or      Dose                       Reference
                                                                              LC50
                                                                                                                                                

    Straight-run kerosenea                    Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 2000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1985c)
    Hydrodesulfurized kerosenea               Rabbit         Dermal           LD50         > 2000 mg/kg bw            American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1982c)
    Petroleum-derived hydrocarbona            Rat            Inhalation       LC50         > 5.3 mg/litre             American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1987b)
    Petroleum-derived hydrocarbona            Rat            Inhalation       LC50         > 5.2 mg/litre             American Petroleum
                                                                                                                      Institute (1983c)
    Deodorized kerosenee                      Rat            Inhalation       LC50         > 0.1 mg/litre             Carpenter et al. (1976)
                                                                                           (saturation)
                                                                                                                                                

    a   Hydrocarbon fraction similar to that of diesel fuel (see section A2.1)
    b   Hydrocarbon fractions from which also diesel fuels are gained during petroleum separation (see section A3.2.1.1)
    c   Blending component of diesel fuel
    d   Narrow boiling range
    e   Used as a solvent, not a fuel; very low aromaticity
             Exposure of Sprague-Dawley rats to an aerosol of diesel fuel at a
    concentration × time product of 8 mg.h/litre caused less than 1%
    mortality and was estimated to represent the maximal tolerated
    exposure. On this basis, 12 mg.h/litre was chosen as the highest
    concentration in a study of repeated exposure (see section A7.2).
    After exposure to 0.5 mg/litre for 2 h, a transient depression of the
    startle reflex was observed. Further findings were a dose-related
    decrease in respiratory frequency and influx of polymorphonuclear
    cells into the lungs for several days. In a 6-h inhalation test, the
    no-observed-adverse-effect level (NOAEL) was 2.7 mg/litre (Dalbey et
    al., 1982, 1987).

    A7.2  Short-term exposure

    A7.2.1  Subacute exposure

    A7.2.1.1  Dermal exposure

         Dermal exposure to 0.1 ml/kg body weight per day kerosene for one
    week was not lethal to male mice. Significant decreases in the
    relative weights of thymus, spleen, adrenals, and abdominal lymph
    nodes were observed (Upreti et al., 1989).

         Eight rabbits (weighing 2.5-3.5 kg) were exposed dermally
    (occlusive covering, 24 h/day, five days per week, two weeks) to 4 or
    8 ml/kg body weight per day of a market-place sample of diesel fuel.
    None of the animals given the low dose died, although there was a
    weight loss of 0.3 kg, while five animals given the high dose died
    with a weight loss of 0.5 kg; the control group had a weight gain of
    0.2 kg. Severe chronic dermal irritation and anorexia were seen, which
    were followed by cachexia and death (Beck et al., 1984).

         Three doses between 1 and 10 ml/kg body weight per day of 10, 30,
    or 50% fuel oil No. 2 were applied to the skin of New Zealand white
    rabbits. After a 12-day treatment including a two-day rest, acute
    dermal corrosion was seen in all animals treated with the 10% oil and
    in animals given 10 ml/kg body weight per day of the 30 or 50% oil.
    There was histopathological evidence of dermal toxicity in all treated
    groups (American Petroleum Institute, 1980a,b,c).

         Application of 8000 µl/kg body weight per day of jet fuel A to
    four male and four female New Zealand white rabbits for 12 days,
    including a two-day rest, induced acute dermal corrosion.
    Histopathological evidence of dermal and hepatic toxicity and
    hyperplastic changes in the urinary bladder transitional epithelium
    were seen (American Petroleum Institute, 1980d).

         Groups of five male and five female New Zealand white rabbits
    were treated with 200, 1000, or 2000 mg/kg body weight per day of a
    straight-run distillate, a light catalytically cracked distillate, or
    two hydrodesulfurized distillates, three times per week for four
    weeks. Moderate to severe irritation was seen, the degree of skin
    irritation being directly related to the number of doses applied.
    Microscopic examination of the skin at the application sites revealed
    the presence of acanthosis and hyperkeratosis (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1983a, 1984, 1985a,b).

         In a study of marine diesel fuel containing 12.7% paraffins,
    43.7% naphthalenes, and 43.6% aromatic compounds, groups of male and
    female B6C3F1 mice received dermal applications (with an occlusive
    covering) of 2000, 8000, 20000, or 40000 mg/kg body weight per day for
    14 consecutive days. None of the animals at 20000 or 40000 mg/kg body
    weight per day survived. Skin lesions were observed in all treated
    groups, which consisted of moderate acanthosis, parakeratosis, and
    hyperkeratosis. These findings were accompanied by a mixed cellular
    inflammatory infiltrate in the upper dermis. The NOAEL was 8000 mg/kg
    body weight per day. In the same study, JP-5 navy fuel containing
    52.8% cycloparaffins, 30.8% paraffins, 15.9% aromatics, and 0.5%
    olefins (see also Table 2) was applied at doses of 5000-40000 mg/kg
    body weight per day for 14 days. All animals at 40000 mg/kg body
    weight per day and females at 30000 mg/kg body weight per day group
    died before the end of the study. Body weight loss was observed at
    doses > 10 000 mg/kg body weight per day. The dermal findings were
    similar to those in the study of marine diesel fuel. The NOAEL was
    5000 mg/kg body weight per day (US National Toxicology Program, 1986).

    A7.2.1.2  Inhalation

         Rats (strain, age, and sex not specified) were exposed for
    6 h/day to a droplet aerosol of deodorized kerosene at a mean
    concentration of 7.7 mg/litre for four days. After a day with no
    treatment, the skin of the extremities was dry and flakes had formed.
    The body weight remained unchanged (Carpenter et al., 1976).

         CD-1 mice were exposed for 8 h/day for five days to uncombusted
    diesel vapour at concentrations of 0.065, 0.135, or 0.204 mg/litre.
    The dose-response for neurotoxicity (measured by square-box activity)
    was 50% of the control level at the high dose, 100% at the medium
    dose, and 150% at the low dose. A drastic deterioration of motor
    coordination was seen at the high dose in the rotarod test. In the hot
    plate test, increased sensitivity followed by tolerance was seen at
    the high dose, a slight increase at the medium dose, and a substantial
    increase at the low dose; normalization occurred in all groups within
    24 h. No effects were seen in the inclined plane test or the corneal
    reflex test. Vasodilatation, poor grooming, and tremors were
    described. In general, the most obvious effects were on the nervous
    system, diesel fuel acting as a neurodepressant (Kainz & White, 1982,
    1984).

         Dalbey et al. (1982, 1987) investigated the toxic effects of
    diesel fuel aerosols to assess the health risks of their military use
    as smoke screens. Groups of male and female Sprague-Dawley rats were
    exposed to concentrations of 1.3-6 mg/litre for 2 or 6 h, one or three
    times per week, for a total of nine exposures; 12 mg.h/litre was
    chosen as the highest concentration-time product that caused 6.25%
    mortality. A significant depression of body weight and a slower growth
    rate were seen initially, and liver weights were significantly
    decreased. No neurotoxicity was seen. Histologically, there was focal
    accumulation of free pulmonary cells and increased numbers of
    leukocytes in bronchial lavage fluid. In pulmonary function tests, a
    non-dose-dependent change in lung volume was seen, involving a
    decrease in total and vital capacity and increases in functional
    residual capacity and residual volume. No other organs were affected.

         Groups of 20 male and 20 female Sprague-Dawley rats exposed by
    inhalation to 0.025 mg/litre of one of three hydrodesulfurized middle
    distillates for 6 h/day on five days per week for four weeks showed no
    treatment-related changes. Mild subacute inflammatory changes were
    observed in the nasal respiratory mucosa of the animals in one group
    that had been exposed to distillate API 81-09 (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1986c).

    A7.2.2  Subchronic exposure

    A7.2.2.1  Dermal exposure

         Groups of 10 male and 10 female B6C3F1 mice received dermal
    applications under an occlusive covering of 250 or 4000 mg/kg body
    weight per day marine diesel fuel or 500-8000 mg/kg body weight per
    day JP-5 navy fuel for five days per week for 13 weeks. The marine
    diesel fuel caused no treatment-related deaths. Males had reduced body
    weight gain; mild chronic active dermatitis at the site of application
    was observed at the highest dose. At 1000 mg/kg body weight per day,
    all animals survived and had weight gains similar to those of the
    controls. Exposure to JP-5 navy fuel killed five males at the
    high-dose group and caused dermatosis, splenic extramedullary
    haematopoiesis, and liver karyomegaly in all groups (US National
    Toxicology Program, 1986).

    A7.2.2.2  Inhalation

         The results of studies of subchronic inhalation of various
    distillate fuels are summarized in Table 13.


        Table 13.  Studies of subchronic exposure to distillate fuels by inhalation
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                   Species         Exposure (high dose)                Results                             Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Diesel fuels
    Diesel fuel            Rat             4 h/d, 2 d/week, 13 weeks +         Reversible loss of body weight;     Lock et al. (1984)
                                           8 weeks' recovery (1.5 mg/litre)    no other apparent effect

    Marine diesel fuela    Mouse, rat      90 d, continuous (0.05 and          Nephrotoxic effects specific to     Bruner (1984)
                                           0.3 mg/litre)                       male rats

    Other fuels
    JP-8 jet fuelb         Mouse, rat      24 h/d, 7 d/week,90 d + 24          Nephrotoxic effects specific to     Mattie et al. (1991)
                                           months' recovery (1 mg/litre)       male rats

    JP-5 jet fuelb         Rat, dog        24 h/d, 7 d/week,90 d               Nephrotoxic effects specific to     Gaworski et al. (1984)
                                           (0.75 mg/litre)                     male rats

    JP-4 jet fuelb         Mouse, rat      6 h/d, 5 d/week,12 months           Nephrotoxic effects specific to     Bruner et al. (1993)
                                           (5 mg/litre)                        male rats; increased incidence
                                                                               of hepatocellular adenomas in
                                                                               female mice

    Deodorized             Rat, dog        6 h/d, 5 d/week,13 weeks            No apparent effects                 Carpenter et al. (1976)
    kerosenec                              (0.1 mg/litre)
                                                                                                                                                

    a  Hydrocarbon fraction similar to that of diesel fuel
    b  Narrow boiling range
    c  Not a fuel; very low aromaticity
             Groups of 25 male rats and four male dogs were exposed to
    deodorized kerosene at concentrations up to 0.1 mg/litre,
    approximately the saturation limit at 25°C, for 6 h/day on five days
    per week for about 13 weeks. Although dose-related changes were
    observed in survival, body weight gain, organ weights, and
    haematological and clinical chemical parameters, none of the findings
    was statistically significantly different from those in controls. No
    pathological change was seen in any of the organs examined (Carpenter
    et al., 1976).

         Groups of 12 male and 12 female Sprague-Dawley rats were exposed
    in whole-body chambers for 4 h/day on two days per week for 13 weeks
    to 0.25, 0.75, or 1.5 mg/litre aerosolized diesel fuel, followed by an
    eight-week recovery period. There were no deaths. All treated animals
    lost weight, indicating slight toxicity, during the first four weeks
    of exposure, but the effect was reversed during the recovery period in
    most cases. A slight depression of the startle reflex was seen at the
    start of the study, and the number of macrophages in bronchial lavage
    fluid was slightly elevated in all treated animals immediately after
    cessation of exposure. Further tests of pulmonary function, gas
    exchange, and dynamic lung function did not reveal any significant,
    dose-related change. Overall, no significant cumulative toxicity was
    seen (Lock et al., 1984).

         A specific effect of diesel fuel in male rats, the hyaline
    droplet nephropathy syndrome, was seen in several studies. Gaworski et
    al. (1984) studied the effects of a 90-day exposure to 0.15 or
    0.75 mg/litre JP-5 jet fuel derived from either petroleum or shale oil
    for 24 h/day, in groups of three male and three female beagle dogs, 75
    male and 75 female Fischer 344 rats, and 111-150 female C57Bl/6 mice.
    The toxicity of the two types of fuel was not significantly different.
    The only substantial effect at both concentrations was a renal tubular
    lesion in male rats, probably caused by hyaline droplet accumulation
    and unique to male rats. Other signs of toxicity were mild liver-cell
    changes and mild nasal inflammation in rats. Cowan & Jenkins (1980)
    studied petroleum and shale-oil marine diesel fuel using an identical
    study design. Reduced body weight gain and hyaline droplet nephropathy
    were reported in male rats. In another study, groups of 95 male and 75
    female Fischer 344 rats and 100 male and 100 female C57Bl/6 mice were
    exposed for 24 h/day on seven days per week to JP-8 jet fuel at
    concentrations up to 1 mg/litre for 90 days, and then held for 20-21
    months in order to assess the long-term consequences of exposure. The
    main finding was accumulation of hyaline droplets in the kidneys of
    male rats (Mattie et al., 1991). In a 90-day study, groups of 75 male
    and 75 female Fischer 344 rats were exposed continuously to 0.05 or
    0.3 mg/litre of marine diesel fuel. The main finding was again hyaline
    droplet nephropathy in males at both levels (Bruner, 1984). In a study

    of the carcinogenicity of JP-4 jet fuel vapour, hyaline droplet
    nephropathy was observed in groups of 100 male Fischer 344 rats
    exposed for 6 h/day, five days per week for 12 months to
    concentrations up to 5 mg/litre (Bruner et al., 1993) (see also
    section A7.7).

         The hyaline droplet nephropathy syndrome is not considered to be
    relevant for humans. It is linked to an inherent peculiarity of renal
    protein. The histopathological sequence is: accumulation in the renal
    proximal tubules of an excessive amount of hyaline droplets containing
    alpha2-microglobulin, a special protein of male rats which is
    synthesized in the liver; cytotoxicity and single-cell necrosis of the
    tubular epithelium; sustained regenerative tubule-cell proliferation;
    development of intraluminar granular casts from sloughed cell debris;
    tubular dilatation and papillary mineralization; foci of tubule
    hyperplasia; and renal tubule tumours (US Environmental Protection
    Agency, 1991). Mechanistically, a globulin-substance complex that is
    resistant to hydrolytic degradation is responsible for the protein
    overload in kidneys.

    A7.3  Long-term exposure

    A7.3.1  Dermal exposure

         Groups of 50 male and 50 female B6C3F1 mice received dermal
    administrations of 250 or 500 mg/kg body weight per day marine diesel
    fuel or JP-5 navy fuel on the clipped dorsal interscapular region on
    five days per week for 103 weeks. (The doses were derived from studies
    reported in section A7.2.) The high dose of marine diesel fuel caused
    a dose- and time-dependent reduction in mean body weight in animals of
    each sex, by up to 23% after week 40 in males and up to 20% after week
    72 in females. Survival of treated females was decreased, and exposure
    to the high dose was stopped at week 84 owing to severe ulceration.
    Application of 500 mg/kg body weight per day JP-5 navy fuel resulted
    in a time-dependent reduction in mean body weight in animals of each
    sex: by up to 22% after week 76 in males and up to 25% after week 60
    in females. Treatment of females with the high dose had to be
    terminated at week 90. Overall, JP-5 navy fuel caused a lesser chronic
    inflammatory response than marine diesel fuel (US National Toxicology
    Program, 1986).

    A7.3.2  Inhalation

         Groups of 100 male and 100 female Fischer 344 rats and C57Bl/6
    mice were exposed to JP-4 jet fuel vapour for 6 h/day on five days per
    week for 12 months at concentrations of 1 or 5 mg/litre (see section
    A7.7). The sex-specific alpha2-microglobulin nephropathy syndrome was
    observed in 21% of male controls and in 20% of males at the low dose,
    and 77% at the high dose (see also section A7.2). No significant,
    dose-related alteration was seen in clinical findings, mortality,

    haematological parameters, or clinical chemistry. All treated male
    rats had a significant reduction in mean body weight. At the high
    dose, male rats had significantly increased relative liver and kidney
    weights and females had a significant decrease in relative spleen
    weight. These alterations were not significant in comparison with
    absolute organ weights (Bruner et al., 1993).

    A7.4  Dermal and ocular irritation; dermal sensitization

    A7.4.1  Dermal irritation

         The results of studies of dermal irritation (Table 14) must be
    interpreted critically, as different protocols were used, e.g. in
    Europe and the United States. The main difference is in exposure time:
    24 h in the American protocols and 4 h in those of the European Union
    and the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, which
    may pose a problem when only mild irritation is observed, leading to a
    classification of 'non-irritant' according to protocols of the latter
    organizations.

         A market-place sample of diesel fuel, tested at a dose of 0.5 ml
    for 24 h in rabbits, was assessed as 'extremely irritating',
    corresponding to a Draize score of 6.81 (Beck et al., 1984).

         Topical applications three times a week to mice of various types
    of kerosene and gas oil with boiling ranges similar to that of diesel
    fuel produced degenerative changes in the skin surface, including
    necrosis and hyperplasia (CONCAWE, 1991).

         Four types of American military fuels were investigated:
    petroleum JP-5 fuel, shale JP-5 fuel, petroleum marine diesel fuel,
    and shale marine diesel fuel. None was active in the Draize test, in
    which six female New Zealand white rabbits received 0.5 ml of
    undiluted fuel on intact and abraded skin under an occlusive covering
    for 24 h (Cowan & Jenkins, 1980). Applications to rabbit skin of
    0.5 ml of various shale oil- and petroleum-derived fuels under
    occlusive dressings for 4 h were not irritating (Schultz et al.,
    1981).

         Various modifications of fuel oil No. 2 (10, 30, and 50%) were
    found to be moderately irritating to rabbit skin (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1980a,b,c), and two hydrodesulfurized middle distillates
    resulted in primary irritation indices of 4.3 and 5.9 (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1982a,b). A straight-run middle distillate had a
    moderately irritating effect, with an irritation index of 3.2
    (American Petroleum Institute, 1985d). Jet fuel A was classified as
    mildly irritating, with an irritation score of 1.96 (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1980d). A hydrosulfurized kerosene was moderately
    irritating, with an index of 4 (American Petroleum Institute, 1982c). 

    A light catalytically cracked distillate (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1985d) and a straight-run kerosene (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1985e) had severely irritating effects, with irritation
    indexes of 5.5 and 5.6.

        Table 14.  Studies of dermal irritation in rabbits exposed for 24 h to various fuels
                                                                                             

    Fuel                              Classification of         Reference
                                      irritationa
                                                                                             

    Diesel fuel                       Extremely irritating      Beck et al.
                                                                (1984)

    Marine diesel fuel or marine      Not irritating            Cowan & Jenkins
      shale fuel                                                (1980)

    Hydrodesulfurized middle          Moderately irritating     American Petroleum
      distillate                                                Institute (1982a,b)

    Straight-run middle distillate    Moderately irritating     American Petroleum
                                                                Institute (1985d)

    Light catalytically cracked       Severely irritating       American Petroleum
      distillate                                                Institute (1985d)

    Heating oil No. 2                 Moderately irritating     American Petroleum
                                                                Institute (1980a,b,c)

    Jet fuel A                        Mildly irritating         American Petroleum
                                                                Institute (1980d)

    Various kerosenes                 Slightly to severely      CONCAWE (1995)
                                      irritating

    Shale oil- and                    Not irritating            Schultz et al. (1981)
      petroleum-derived fuels

    Hydrodesulfurized kerosene        Moderately irritating     American Petroleum
                                                                Institute (1982c)

    Straight-run kerosene             Severely irritating       American Petroleum
                                                                Institute (1985e)
                                                                                             

    a   Note differences in protocols between regulations of the United States and
        the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (see section A7.4.1)
    
    A7.4.2  Ocular irritation

         All of the available reports indicate no or, at the most, a
    slight irritating effect of diesel fuels and kerosenes on the rabbit
    eye.

         Four types of American military fuels (petroleum JP-5 fuel, shale
    JP-5 fuel, petroleum marine diesel fuel, and shale marine diesel fuel)
    gave generally negative responses in the Draize test, in which nine
    female New Zealand white rabbits were given 0.1 ml of undiluted
    substance (Cowan & Jenkins, 1980). A market-place sample of diesel
    fuel (0.1 ml, undiluted) was also not irritating in the Draize test
    (Beck et al., 1984). None of several kerosenes tested was more than
    slightly irritating to the eye (CONCAWE, 1995), and none of the shale
    oil- and petroleum-derived fuels tested caused visible irritation in
    the rabbit eye (0.1 ml, undiluted) (Schultz et al., 1981).

         Three modifications of fuel oil No. 2 (10, 30, and 50%) were
    classified as mildly irritating in rabbits (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1980a,b,c). Two hydrodesulfurized middle distillates did
    not cause primary irritation in the Draize test (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1982a,b); a straight-run middle distillate (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1985d) and a straight-run kerosene also gave
    negative results (American Petroleum Institute, 1985e). Jet fuel A was
    classified as mildly irritating, with an average score of 2.67 after
    one day and 0 after seven days (American Petroleum Institute, 1980d).
    A hydrodesulfurized kerosene was not irritating (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1982c).

    A7.4.3  Sensitization

         Three modifications of fuel oil No. 2 (10, 30, and 50%) were were
    classified as non-sensitizing for the skin of guinea-pigs (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1980a,b,c). A straight-run middle distillate
    (American Petroleum Institute, 1985d), a straight-run kerosene
    (American Petroleum Institute, 1985e), jet fuel A (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1980d), a hydrodesulfurized middle distillate (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1984), and a light catalytically cracked
    distillate (American Petroleum Institute, 1985c) were also not
    sensitizing.

         Four types of fuels used in the United States Army, petroleum
    JP-5 fuel, shale JP-5c fuel, petroleum marine diesel fuel, and shale
    marine diesel fuel, were not sensitizing in a modified Landsteiner
    test in groups of 24 guinea-pigs (Cowan & Jenkins, 1980). A
    straight-run kerosene, hydrosulfurized kerosene, jet fuel A (CONCAWE,
    1995), and shale oil- and petroleum-derived jet and diesel fuels
    (Schultz et al., 1981) were also not sensitizing.

    A7.5  Reproductive toxicity, embryotoxicity, and teratogenicity

         Groups of 20 pregnant CRL:COBS rats were exposed by inhalation on
    days 6-15 of gestation to 100 or 400 ppm of diesel fuel for 6 h/day
    (American Petroleum Institute, 1979). A significant reduction in
    maternal food consumption was seen at the high concentration, and
    maternal body weight gain and fetal weights were reduced, although not
    statistically significantly. Overall, no significant, dose-related
    effects were observed in dams, and the compound had no teratogenic or
    embryotoxic effect and no effect on fetal growth or development.

         No signs of developmental or maternal toxicity were seen when
    groups of 20 pregnant rats were exposed to jet fuel A or fuel oil for
    6 h/day on days 6-15 of gestation (Beliles & Mecler, 1982). 
    Sprague-Dawley rats were fed 500, 1000, 1500, or 2000 mg/kg body
    weight per day of JP-8 aviation fuel by gavage on days 6-15 of
    gestation, and fetuses were examined on day 20. Significantly reduced
    body weights were seen in dams at the two higher doses and in fetuses
    at 1000-2000 mg/kg body weight per day, but the number of
    malformations was not altered. The investigators concluded that JP-8
    aviation fuel is a developmental toxin at doses > 1000 mg/kg body
    weight per day but is not teratogenic (Cooper & Mattie, 1993).

    A7.6  Mutagenicity and related end-points

    A7.6.1  In vitro

         Various samples of diesel and related fuels have been tested for
    mutagenicity in Salmonella typhimurium (Henderson et al., 1981;
    Conaway et al., 1984; Vandermeulen et al., 1985; US National
    Toxicology Program, 1986; McKee et al., 1994). Negative results were
    obtained in direct, unmodified Ames' assays (Conaway et al., 1984;
    Vandermeulen et al., 1985; US National Toxicology Program, 1986). In
    one study, refined shale oil, jet fuel, and shale oil- and
    petroleum-derived marine diesel fuel were not mutagenic (Schultz et
    al., 1981). Negative results were also found in studies of aliphatic
    and aromatic fractions of diesel fuel in  S. typhimurium TA98, TA100,
    and TA1535 in the presence of an exogenous metabolic system (Henderson
    et al., 1981).

         The number of revertants of TA98 increased to 2.3-2.5 times the
    background levels in a suspension assay (Conaway et al., 1984), but
    increases were found at a limited number of doses. In a modified
     Salmonella assay with an extraction step to concentrate the
    mutagenic aromatic compounds, addition of an exogenous metabolic
    system from Aroclor-induced hamster liver, and use of TA98 as the most
    responsive strain, increased numbers of revertants were seen (McKee et
    al., 1994); but the number never exceeded twice the background
    response, and the results were considered to be equivocal.

         A dimethyl sulfoxide extract of an intermediate, catalytically
    cracked distillate (CAS No. 644741-60-2) was mutagenic in
     S. typhimurium TA98 with an increased concentration of exogenous
    metabolic system to optimize detection. Of two dimethyl sulfoxide
    extracts of light hydrocracked distillate (CAS-No. 64741-77-7) tested
    in the same system, one induced a weak, non-dose-dependent response,
    while the other induced a clear dose-dependent positive response
    (Blackburn et al., 1984). Under the same assay conditions, five
    samples of cracked middle distillates also gave positive results
    (German Scientific Association for Petroleum, Natural Gas, and Coal,
    1991). These results in a series of assays in Salmonella with a number
    of variations provide no clear evidence of mutagenic activity.  In the
    unicellular alga  Chlamydomonas reinhardtii (streptomycin resistant)
    tested in a natural aquatic environment, water-soluble fractions of
    two crude and two refined oils did not induce forward mutations
    (Vandermeulen & Lee, 1986).  Neither aliphatic nor aromatic dimethyl
    sulfoxide fractions of diesel fuel No. 7911 induced mutation in
     S. typhimurium. After reaction with nitrogen dioxide, which may
    activate the mutagenicity of diesel exhaust, it was mutagenic in
    strain TA100, the aromatic fraction being 40-fold more active than the
    aliphatic fraction (Henderson et al., 1981).

         A market-place sample of diesel fuel did not induce mutation in
    L5178Y tk+/- mouse lymphoma cells with or without metabolic
    activation (Conaway et al., 1984). A hydrodesulfurized middle
    distillate (CAS 64742-80-9) was active in the presence of metabolic
    activation, but the concentrations were cytotoxic (American Petroleum
    Institute, 1987c).

    A7.6.2  In vivo

         Undiluted diesel fuel No. 2 increased the frequency of
    chromosomal aberrations in the bone marrow of Sprague-Dawley rats
    given single or repeated (five days; 125, 417, or 1250 mg/kg body
    weight) oral doses. Diesel fuel given intraperitoneally for one or
    five days at 0.6, 2, or 6ml/kg body weight significantly increased the
    number of aberrant cells at the highest dose (Conaway et al., 1984).
    In order to assess these findings further, McKee et al. (1994)
    evaluated micronucleus induction by diesel fuel No. 2 and related
    materials in male and female CD-1 mice treated by gavage at up to
    5 g/kg body weight. No effect was seen.

         No effect was seen on the frequency of dominant lethal mutations
    in male CD-1 mice exposed to 100 or 400 ppm of either diesel fuel or
    jet fuel A for 6 h/day, five days per week for eight weeks (American
    Petroleum Institute, 1980e, 1981).

    A7.7  Carcinogenicity

    A7.7.1  Dermal exposure

         Diesel fuel has been shown to have at least weak carcinogenic
    potency after dermal administration in a number of studies. As some of
    the test samples contained low concentrations of carcinogenic PAHs, it
    has been suggested (Biles et al., 1988) that the tumours induced may
    have been a consequence of the dermal damage produced by repeated
    treatment with these materials. The available studies are summarized
    in Table 15.

         Doses of 25 mg per animal of petroleum and shale fuels were
    applied to groups of 25 male and 25 female C3H/HeN mice three times a
    week, for 62 weeks for jet fuel A with subsequent observation up to
    105 weeks, and for 104 weeks for JP-4 fuel. Controls received mineral
    oil. The shale and petroleum diesel fuels were characterized for
    boiling range (jet A, 171-271°C; JP-4, 60-249°C) and sulfur content
    (jet A: petroleum, 3510 ppm; shale, 89 ppm; JP-4: petroleum, 1830 ppm;
    shale, 199 ppm). After 60 weeks, increased incidences of squamous-cell
    carcinomas and fibrosarcomas were reported (jet A: petroleum, 26%;
    shale, 28%; JP-4: petroleum, 26%; shale, 50%; controls, 0-2%), but no
    statistical analysis was reported (Clark et al., 1988).

         Groups of 50 male and 50 female B6C3F1 mice were given 250 or
    500 mg/kg body weight per day marine diesel fuel dermally, on five
    days per week for 103 or 84 weeks (see section A7.3.). A control group
    received the vehicle, acetone, only. The survival rates were 26/50
    males and 29/50 females at the high dose at 84 weeks, 20/49 males and
    12/50 females at the low dose at 104 weeks, and 30/50 male and 40/50
    female controls. Males at the high dose had a significantly increased
    number of hepatocellular adenomas or carcinomas (29%; control, 18%).
    The total incidences of squamous-cell papillomas and carcinomas at the
    application site and the adjacent inguinal site were: control, 1/50;
    low dose, 2/49; high dose, 3/50 in males; and control, 0/50; low dose,
    1/45; and high dose, 2/48 in females. No information was available on
    historical frequencies in acetone-treated mice; the incidence of
    papillomas and carcinomas in 3500 observations in untreated mice was
    0.3-0.4%. In a parallel study with JP-5 navy fuel, 1/50 papillomas
    were seen at the low dose and 4/49 carcinomas at the high dose in
    males, and 0/49 carcinomas were seen at the low dose and 1/47 at the
    high dose in females. The investigators concluded that there was
    equivocal evidence for the carcinogenicity of marine diesel fuel and
    no evidence for the carcinogenicity of JP-5 navy fuel (US National
    Toxicology Program, 1986).

         Two middle-distillate fractions of each of two crude oils
    (boiling range, 170-370°C) were painted at a dose of 50 mg onto the
    skin of male C3H mice twice a week for 18 months. The yield of benign
    and malignant tumours (details not specified) was 2-19 % (Lewis,
    1983).


        Table 15.  Studies of chronic dermal exposure of mice (usually 50 mice/group) to distillate fuels
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                      Exposure                      Results                                                    Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Marine diesel fuel        0, 250, and 500 mg/kg bw,     1/50, 2/49, and 3/50 (m) and 0/50, 1/45, and 2/48 (f)      US National Toxicology
                              5 d/week, 103 weeks           with squamous-cell papillomas and carcinomas after         Program (1986)
                                                            104 weeks

    Straight-run gas oil      25 mg/animal, twice/week,     Occasional ulcerations, scarring, epidermal dysplasia;     American Petroleum
    (laboratory sample)a      up to 2 years                 after 2 years, 17/50 with tumours; controls, 0%            Institute (1985c)

    Straight-run middle       50 µl/animal, twice/week,     Mild to moderate irritation (mild desquamation,            American Petroleum
    distillatea               up to 2 years                 occasional scabbing); after 2 years, 10/50 with            Institute (1989a)
                                                            squamous-cell carcinomas or fibrosarcomas;
                                                            controls, 0%

    Straight-run              50 µl/animal, twice/week,     29/50 with malignant and 1/50 with benign tumours;         American Petroleum
    keroseneb                 > 2 years                     latency, 76 weeks; controls, 0%                            Institute (1989a)

    Two cracked               50 µl/animal, twice/week,     Mild to moderate irritation; after 24 months, 39/50        American Petroleum
    distillatesc              up to 2 years                 and 26/50 with tumours                                     Institute (1989a)

    Intermediate              50 mg/animal, twice/week,     42/43 with tumours; mean latency, 17 weeks;                Blackburn et al. (1984)
    catalytically cracked     80 weeks                      controls, 0/50                                             
    distillatec

    Two hydrodesulfurized     50 µl/animal, twice/week,     Acanthosis, fibrosis, hyperkeratosis, crusting; at end     American Petroleum
    middle distillatesa       lifetime                      of study, 24/50 and 27/50 with tumours (no controls        Institute (1989b)
                                                            reported)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 15 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Fuel                      Exposure                      Results                                                    Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Hydrodesulfurized         50 µl/animal, twice/week,     26 malignant and 1 benign tumours; latency, 77             American Petroleum
    keroseneb                 > 2 years                     weeks (no controls reported)                               Institute (1989b)

    Jet A and JP-4 fuels      25 mg/animal, three           After 60 weeks, increased skin tumour rate; jet A,         Clark et al. (1988)
    from shale or             times/ week, 62 weeks         26% petroleum, 28% shale; JP-4, 26% petroleum,
    petroleum oilsb           + observation (jet A)         50% shale
                              or 104 weeks (JP-4)

    Two middle-distillate     50 mg/animal, twice/week,     2-19% tumour rate (no further information)                 Lewis (1983)
    fractions                 18 months

    No. 2 fuel oilb           12, 25, or 50 µl/animal,      Overall tumour rate, 10%; control, 0%                      Witschi et al. (1987)
                              three times/week, up to
                              100 weeks

    Two heating oilsa         25 µl/animal, three           7/50 and 9/50 with tumours; control, 0/50                  Biles et al. (1988)
                              times/week, lifetime
                                                                                                                                                

    a  Hydrocarbon fractions similar to that of diesel fuel (see section A2.1)
    b  Hydrocarbon fractions from which also diesel fuels are gained during petroleum separation (see section A3.2.1.1)
    c  Blending component of diesel fuel
             Application of American Petroleum Institute No. 2 fuel oil
    dermally to C3H mice at 12, 25, or 50 µl per animal, three times
    weekly for up to 100 weeks induced an overall tumour incidence (type
    not specified) of 10% (15/150 in the three treatment groups; controls,
    0/100) (Witschi et al., 1987).

         Ten samples of middle-distillate fuels were applied dermally to
    C3H/HeJ mice at a dose of 25 µl, three times a week for life. A virgin
    heating oil blending base (142-307°C) and a commercial No. 2 heating
    oil (156-352°C) had aromatic contents closest to that of diesel fuel.
    The blending base induced five skin carcinomas and two papillomas in
    50 animals, and the commercial heating oil produced eight skin
    carcinomas and one papilloma in 50 animals. There were no tumours in
    the respective control groups (Biles et al., 1988).

    A7.7.2  Inhalation

         Fischer 344 rats and C57Bl/6 mice were exposed for 6 h/day on
    five days per week for 12 months to 1 or 5 mg/litre of fuel vapours
    (see section A7.3), followed by a 12-month recovery period. No
    significant pulmonary neoplastic changes were seen. Female mice at the
    high dose had a slightly but significantly increased incidence of
    benign hepatocellular adenomas (10%; controls, 2%); however, the trend
    was reversed in male mice. No conclusions about carcinogenic potency
    were drawn from this study (Bruner et al., 1993).

    A8.  EFFECTS ON HUMANS

    A8.1  Exposure of the general population

         Like similar petroleum distillates, such as kerosene, diesel fuel
    can cause dermal irritation and defatting after dermal exposure
    (Sandmeyer, 1981). Considerable exposure and subsequent absorption may
    also result in acute renal failure secondary to acute renal tubular
    necrosis. A 28-year-old man developed progressive oliguria one day
    after washing his hair with diesel fuel and had acute tubular necrosis
    on renal biopsy (Barrientos et al., 1977). A 47-year-old man developed
    acute tubular necrosis after cleaning his arms and hands with diesel
    oil for several weeks (Crisp et al., 1979). Both recovered renal
    function.

         Accidental aspiration of diesel fuel resulted in immediate
    coughing, followed by dyspnoea, cyanosis, and loss of consciousness
    (Perez Rodriguez et al., 1976). X-Ray examination revealed diffuse
    alveolar infiltrates. Mildly elevated levels of alkaline phosphatase,
    serum glutamic-oxaloacetic transaminase, and serum glutamic-pyruvic
    transaminase were also seen. After 37 days, residual infiltrates
    remained, but the patient had improved. In another case, abdominal
    pain and vomiting followed ingestion of a reported 1.5 litres of
    diesel fuel. Pulmonary infiltrates were noted, presumably from
    subsequent aspiration of diesel fuel (Boudet et al., 1983).

    A8.2  Occupational exposure

         The odour threshold values for diesel fuels No. 1 and 4 are
    reported to be 0.7 and 0.5 ppm, respectively (see section A2.2, Table
    5). Six volunteers exposed to 140 mg/m3 of deodorized kerosene for
    15 min did not experience throat irritation. Olfactory fatigue was
    induced in three subjects, and one reported taste sensation. The
    investigators suggested that this concentration was the sensory
    threshold for kerosene and estimated the odour threshold at
    0.6 mg/m3 (Carpenter et al., 1976).

         Acne and folliculitis developed on the arms and thighs of a man
    who had worked in various automobile workshops for 15 years. He had
    handled diesel oil with his bare hands and then wiped them on his
    trousers (Das & Misra, 1988). Hyperkeratosis was noted in 320 drivers
    working in Russian oil fields with regular dermal contact with diesel
    fuel (Gusein-Zade, 1974). A 33-year-old man was exposed to diesel fuel
    vapour (concentration not reported) for 10 days while driving a truck
    with a fuel injector leak. He developed abdominal cramps, nausea,
    vomiting, and then acute renal failure with anaemia and
    thrombocytopenia (Reidenberg et al., 1964). Two aviators who were
    exposed to JP-5 fuel vapour for 1 h while flying a small airplane
    experienced eye irritation, difficulties in coordination and
    concentration, and fatigue (Porter, 1990).

         Siemiatycki et al. (1987) conducted a case-control study in
    Montreal, Canada, and found an increased risk for squamous-cell
    carcinoma of the lung in men exposed to diesel fuel. When all types of
    lung cancer except adenocarcinoma were combined, an odds ratio
    (adjusted for smoking) of 1.6 (90% confidence interval (CI), 1.0-2.4;
     n = 39) was found for 'any' exposure. In four subcategories, the odds
    ratios were 1.9 (short-low), 2.0 (short-high), 1.1 (long-low), and 2.0
    (long-high). The possible effects of exposure to combustion products
    were not taken into consideration. An association with prostatic
    cancer was also observed, although there was no dose-response
    relationship, with odds ratios of 2.3 (CI, 1.3-4.0;  n = 17) for the
    subgroup with nonsubstantial exposure and 1.4 (0.7-2.9;  n = 8) in
    the subgroup with substantial exposure.

         In another case-control study, no association was found between
    the occurrence of renal-cell cancer and occupational exposure to fuel
    oils, including diesel fuel (levels and duration not quantified)
    (Partanen et al., 1991).

         In a cross-sectional epidemiological study, the effects of
    long-term exposure of factory workers to jet fuels (not specified) was
    investigated. Dizziness, headache, nausea, palpitation, pressure in
    the chest, and eye irritation were found to be more prevalent than in
    unexposed controls. The time-weighted average concentration of jet
    fuel vapour in the breathing zone was estimated to be 128-423 mg/m3
    (Knave et al., 1978).

    A9.  EFFECTS ON OTHER ORGANISMS IN THE LABORATORY AND THE FIELD

         Comparison and evaluation of studies of the ecotoxicological
    effects of diesel fuel are complicated by a number of factors:

         (1) There are comparatively few ecotoxicological studies on
    diesel fuel, and most work in the 1970s was concentrated on the
    effects of No.2 fuel oil, which has a similar but not identical
    chemical composition to diesel fuel No. 2 (see section A2). The
    composition of marine diesel fuel differs greatly from both (see
    Table 1). As described in the same section, diesel fuel itself has
    various specifications in different countries; in particular, the
    composition of non-hydrocarbon compounds from e.g. catalytic processes
    or additives may vary widely. There may also be differences between
    batches of the same oil (Hedtke & Puglisi, 1982) (see Table 20). The
    amount of the chemical actually in solution is also pertinent to
    ecotoxicological studies. Table 3 gives the concentration ranges of
    toxicologically relevant constituents of diesel and No. 2 fuel oil as
    a whole and as 10% water-soluble fractions.

         (2) The chemical composition of fuel oils and, as a consequence,
    their toxicity change with time, as oil can be modified by
    biodegradation, photooxidation, and volatilization (see section A4).
    Their toxicity also depends on whether they are mixed with water (sea
    water or freshwater), sediment, or soil, the temperature (tropical or
    Arctic), and physical conditions (e.g. storm conditions with continual
    mixing and breaking up of oil). Oil modified by these processes is
    usually less toxic than fresh oil (Baker, 1970; Morrow, 1973).

         (3) A variety of methods have been used in ecotoxicological
    studies on fuel oils. There is an obvious difference between
    conditions in the laboratory and the field. Most of the field studies
    that have been reported are related to fuel spills. In laboratory
    studies, either water-soluble fractions (see below) or oil-water
    dispersions have been used, and the methods of preparing them vary
    among laboratories. Oil films and, more recently, microencapsulated
    diesel oil have also been tested. In none of the laboratory studies
    reported were test media prepared with 'water accommodated fractions',
    as described and recommended by CONCAWE (1993) in laboratory protocols
    for petroleum products. Thus, the amount of product that must be added
    to a given volume of medium to produce the effects reported cannot be
    derived from the results of these studies, making comparison of data
    on ecotoxicity from different studies practically impossible.

         Hedtke & Puglisi (1982) tested the lethality of No. 2 fuel oil in
    two species of freshwater fish and two species of amphibians and found
    variable LC50 values (see Table 20). Oil-water dispersions were very
    toxic to fish. It is thought that these tiny oil droplets make contact
    with the gills and directly damage the respiratory epithelium
    (Engelhardt et al., 1981; Poirier et al., 1986). With floating oils,

    the relationship between toxicity and oil-water contact is a function
    of the equilibrium time for the soluble components of the oil and
    water, death occurring more rapidly when the oil is added 96 h before
    the organisms are exposed. Flow-through tests were more sensitive than
    static tests, as, in the latter, the chemical nature and toxicity of
    the oil change with time (Hedtke & Puglisi, 1982). Lockhart et al.
    (1987) showed that the results of static tests in fish varied
    considerably with aeration of test containers. Although flow-through
    techniques give a better estimate of real exposure conditions, many of
    the results reported in the literature are of static tests.

         (4) The susceptibility of organisms to fuel oils and their
    components depends not only on the species and strain but also on the
    biological stage and the time of development within stages (Kühnhold,
    1977; Winters et al., 1977). As the effects of No. 2 fuel oil and
    diesel oil have been tested in a wide variety of organisms and life
    stages under various conditions, direct comparison is difficult.

         In spite of these difficulties, it can be concluded that diesel
    oil is generally more toxic than crude oil, as seen, for example, in
    barnacle nauplii (Winters et al., 1977),  Daphnia (Cladocera),
    chironomid larvae, and the mollusc  Viviparus bengalensis (Gastropoda)
    (Das & Konar, 1988). Crude oils themselves differ in toxicity,
    depending on their source (Anderson, 1977a; Winters et al., 1977), as
    do their corresponding products.

         Rice et al. (1977a) concluded that the toxicity of fuel oil is
    due to the chemical toxicity of soluble aromatic compounds rather than
    to the physical toxicity of dispersed oil droplets. Physical coating
    by oil of the gills of fish and the feathers of birds is also a cause
    of toxicity. Monoaromatic compounds seem to be the least toxic, their
    acute toxicity increasing with molecular size up to the four- to
    five-ring compounds (e.g. chrysene and benzo[ a]pyrene) (Neff et al.,
    1976b; Rice et al., 1977a), but they are not very soluble in sea water
    (see Table 6). The toxicity of one-, two-, and three-ring compounds
    (benzenes, naphthalenes, and phenanthrenes, respectively), seemed to
    increase with increasing degrees of alkylation of the aromatic
    nucleus. Neff et al. (1976b) reported 96-h LC50 values of 0.3-0.6 ppm
    for 1-methylphenanthrene, fluoranthrene, and phenanthrene, indicating
    the high toxicity of these polynuclear aromatic compounds for the
    polychaete,  Neanthes arenaceodentata. Of the pure compounds tested
    by Winters et al. (1977), the most toxic to barnacle nauplii were
    indan, naphthalene, xylene, and substituted benzenes and naphthalenes.
    In four freshwater species, the water-soluble fraction was again
    associated with the substituted benzenes, and naphthalenes were found
    to be associated with the observed toxicity (Lockhart et al., 1987).
    The concentrations of naphthalenes, methylnaphthalenes, and
    dimethylnaphthalenes are particularly high in fuel oils (see Table 3),
    and these compounds have been used as analytical markers in several
    studies.

         Experiments involving microencapsulated oil fractions have shown
    that insoluble fractions also inhibit growth, e.g. of juvenile mussels
    (Stromgren & Nielsen, 1991). Anderson (1979) indicated that the larval
    stage might be the most sensitive to No. 2 fuel oil. Eggs of fish and
    invertebrates were often tolerant, and adults were sometimes more
    sensitive than juveniles.

         Extensive studies have been carried out on lethal toxicity to
    marine organisms under the same conditions. The 96-h LC50 values for
    a wide range of invertebrates in static exposure conditions
    (temperature, 18-22°C) were 1-20 ppm for crude oil in water and
    0.4-6 ppm for No. 2 fuel oil (Anderson et al., 1974; Neff et al.,
    1976b; Rossi et al., 1976). At 4-10°C, the 96-h LC50 values appeared
    to be lower (Rice et al., 1976, 1977a). Table 16 gives the results of
    lethality studies reported from several laboratories.

    Table 16.  Lethality (median lethal concentrations) to marine
               zooplankton of physically dispersed and water-soluble
               fractions of No. 2 fuel oil
                                                                        

    Zooplankton            Oil-water dispersions   Water-soluble
                           (mg/litre)              fractions (mg/litre)
                                                                        

    Ctenophora                                     0.59 (1 day)
    Mollusca
     Clams
      Embryos                                      0.43 (2 days)
      Larvae                                       1.3 (2 days)
      Larvae                                       0.53 (10 days)
     Pteropods             < 0.2 (2 days)
    Crustacea
     Barnacles                                     2.6 (1-h LC50)
     Copepods                                      1.0 (3 days)
     Amphipods             0.3 (2 days)            2.5 (3 days)
     Decapods
      Shrimp post-larvae   1.7; 9.4
      Lobsters                                     1.2-6.6
    Teleosts                                       1.5
                                                                        

    Adapted from US National Research Council (1985). Values are for total
    measured (extractable) hydrocarbons, calculated from initial
    concentrations  measured by spectroscopy and chromatography

         No. 2 fuel oil (mostly the water-soluble fraction) has been found
    to have sublethal effects in all phyla examined (Anderson, 1977a,b,
    1979; US National Research Council, 1985). With increasing
    concentrations, alterations were seen in the respiratory rate of the
    fish  Cyprinodon variegatus (Anderson et al., 1974) and  Oncorhynchusm
     gorbuscha (pink salmon) (Rice et al., 1977b), the crustaceans
     Mysidopsis almyra and  Penaeus aztecus, and the glass shrimp
     Palaemoetes pugio (Anderson, 1979); and changes were found in the
    pulse rate in embryonic estuarine fish,  C. variegatus and  Fundulus
     heteroclitus (Anderson, 1977a) These effects have been used as a
    measure of stress caused by exposure. Dysregulation of the ability to
    regulate internal concentrations of solutes (osmotic and ionic
    regulation) was demonstrated in the brown shrimp  Penaeus aztecus
    (Anderson et al., 1974; Cox, 1974; Anderson, 1979). The behaviour of
     F. similus exposed to a 100% water-soluble fraction of No. 2 fuel
    oil was correlated with the content of naphthalene in four organs
    (Dixit & Anderson, 1977). Sublethal studies on No. 2. fuel oil showed
    reduced growth rates, survival, and reproduction in a range of
    organisms (Anderson, 1979; Table 17), including the annelid Neanthes
    arenaceodentata (Rossi & Anderson, 1978) and the estuarine fish
     F. grandis (Ernst et al., 1977).

    A9.1  Laboratory experiments

         Diesel fuel is a complex mixture of substances with a range of
    solubilities in water (see section A2.2). In testing for aquatic
    toxicity, it is important that the constituents in the medium be
    characterized (Bennett et al., 1990), but these are seldom reported.
    The results described in this section refer to diesel fuel, unless
    otherwise stated.

         As the solubility of diesel fuel in sea and freshwater is low,
    investigations of the effects of diesel fuel on organisms in the
    laboratory often involve preparation of a water-soluble fraction or an
    oil-water dispersion. Water-soluble fractions can be prepared by
    stirring one part of diesel fuel into nine parts of (sea) water for
    20 h (Anderson et al., 1974) or one part of diesel fuel into eight
    parts of sea water for 24 h (Pulich et al., 1974), and then extracting
    the water phase. The resulting water phases contain 6-20 µg/ml of
    total hydrocarbons; the 100% water-soluble fraction of No. 2 fuel oil
    contains about 7 µg/ml of total hydrocarbons. Results are expressed as
    the concentration (percent dilution of the water-soluble fraction)
    and/or as the measured hydrocarbon concentration that causes the
    specified level of effect. The results cannot, however, be correlated
    with the original amount of fuel oil that was added to produce the
    water-soluble fraction or oil-water dispersion (CONCAWE, 1993).


        Table 17.  Effects of No. 2 fuel oil on the growth and reproduction of marine animals
                                                                                                                                     

    Species                    Exposure    Concentration (ppm)       Growth or reproduction          Reference
                               (days)                        
                                           TH      TN      TA
                                                                                                                                     

    Fish
    Cyprinodon variegatus      7           2.0     0.6     1.7       0% of eggs hatched              Anderson et al. (1976)

    Decapods
    Rithropanopeus harrasii    27          1.0     0.3     0.9       Reduced survival and            Neff et al. (1976b)
                                                                     extended development to
                                                                     megalopa
    Palaemonetes pugio         12          0.9     0.3     0.8       Reduced growth rate of          Tatem (1977)
                                                                     larvae
                               3           1.4     0.6               Reduced viability of eggs
                                                                     from exposed gravid females

    Polychaetes
    Neanthes arenaceodentata   22          1.0     0.3     0.9       Reduced growth of larvae        Rossi & Anderson (1976)
                               28          0.3     0.1               Reduced growth of               Anderson (1977a)
                                                                     juveniles by 30%
    Ctenodrilus serratus       28          2.2     0.5     1.4       Reduced survival and            Carr & Reish (1977)
                                                                     reproduction
    Ophryotrocha sp.           28          1.3     0.3     0.9       Reduced survival and            Carr & Reish (1977)
                                                                     reproduction
                                                                                                                                     

    From Anderson (1977b)
    TH, total hydrocarbons; TN, total naphthalenes; TA, total aromatic compounds
             Oil-water dispersions are produced by shaking a measured quantity
    of oil in water for 5 min (Anderson et al., 1974) or 30 min (Pulich et
    al., 1974). In some cases, the oil-water dispersion is maintained by
    continuous mixing, but more usually it is allowed to settle, and the
    aquatic organisms are exposed to the material in the water and to a
    surface film. The effects seen in such tests can be due to both
    physical action and toxicity, especially in small invertebrates such
    as  Daphnia.

         Insoluble fractions of crude oil and other hydrocarbon
    formulations strongly inhibited growth when they were
    microencapsulated and ingested by juvenile mussels (Stromgren et al.,
    1986; Stromgren & Reiersen, 1988) and larvae (Stromgren & Nielsen,
    1991). In microcapsules with a thin acacia-gelatine structure, the
    total oil is dispersed into particles of 1-10 µm, which are suitable
    for ingestion by  Mytilus larvae. The water-soluble components leak
    through the wall, providing a low concentration, and are ingested by
    the molluscs.

         None of the studies involved use of the 'water accommodated
    fractions' recommended by CONCAWE (1993), which allows the results to
    be expressed as 'loading rate', defined as the amount of product that
    must be equilibrated with the aqueous test medium in order to produce
    a specified level of effect.

    A9.1.1  Microorganisms

    A9.1.1.1  Water

         Marcus & Scott (1989) tested the effects of 0, 10, 20, and 40%
    water-soluble fractions of a shale-diesel fuel mixture and a
    petroleum-diesel fuel mixture on the growth of faecal coliform
    bacteria. The 20 and 40% fractions of the petroleum-diesel fuel
    mixture resulted in significantly lower bacterial densities than the
    shale-diesel fuel mixture. The latter appeared to biostimulate or
    mediate against toxicity, suggesting a difference in the chemical
    characteristics of the two fuels.

         The effects of diesel and furnace oils, petrol, kerosene, and
    Assam crude oil and their paraffinic, aromatic, and asphaltic
    fractions (higher relative molecular mass, poorly defined) on the
    photosynthesis and respiration of blue-green algae  (Cyanobacteria), in
    particular Anabaena doliolum were investigated by Singh & Gaur (1990).
    The chemical composition of the diesel and furnace oils was almost
    identical, with 37 and 36% paraffins, 51 and 54% aromatic compounds,
    and 6 and 0.6% asphaltic compounds, respectively. The aromatic
    fractions of these oils were the most toxic, followed by the asphaltic
    fractions; photosynthesis was reduced to 40% by the aromatic fractions
    and to 50% by the asphaltic fractions of both oils at a concentration

    of 5.0 mg/litre. The effects were dependent on concentration up to
    10 mg/litre. Photosynthesis was stimulated 160% by 5 mg/litre of the
    paraffinic fractions of crude oil , but only 100% by those of diesel
    oil and 110% by those of furnace oil. In general, crude oil inhibited
    photosynthesis and respiration by  A. doliolum least and diesel and
    furnace oils the most.

    A9.1.1.2  Soil

         In outdoor lysimeters, the toxicity of spills of 2.3 ml/cm2
    diesel and heating fuels was investigated in soil microbes, using
    Microtox(R) measurements (Wang & Bartha, 1990). (For parallel assays
    of seed germination and plant growth, see section A9.1.3.1.) At time
    0, both fuels were moderately toxic (EC50 = 80-90 mg of contaminated
    soil); this was followed by a period of increased toxicity, which
    started to decrease after 6-12 weeks. The values in soils treated by
    biodegradation returned to background within 20 weeks, although diesel
    fuel had significant residual toxicity in untreated soil. Seed
    germination and plant growth were inhibited in a similar manner, and
    diesel oil was more toxic and persistent than heating oil (section
    A9.1.3.1). Biodegradation treatment, in which the conditions for
    hydrocarbon degradation by microbes were optimized by mixing,
    aeration, pH control, and addition of mineral nutrients (fertilizers),
    strongly decreased fuel persistence and toxicity.

    A9.1.2  Aquatic organisms

    A9.1.2.1  Plants (phytoplankton)

         Experiments in both the laboratory and the field have shown that
    hydrocarbons can inhibit algal growth, although enhancement is
    occasionally noted at lower concentrations of oil (US National
    Research Council, 1985).

         After 12 days of exposure to 10% diesel oil, the growth of cells
    of  Euglena gracilis was not significantly reduced, whereas a
    concentration of 0.1% almost completely inhibited the growth of
    Scenedesmus quadricauda. Cells of  S. quadricauda grown in culture
    media containing diesel fuel (concentration not given) became
    chlorotic, suggesting damage to the photosynthesizing system
    (Dennington et al., 1975).

         A concentration of 0.05% light diesel fuel was found to stimulate
    growth rate, growth yield, photosynthesis, and chlorophyll a
    synthesis, while at the same time slightly inhibiting the respiration
    of  Chlorella salina CU-1 (Chan & Chiu, 1985). At higher
    concentrations (0.5 or 5%), the growth rate, growth yield, and

    photosynthesis were greatly reduced (to 50, 50, and 62% and 43, 32,
    and 41% of the control levels, respectively), but the effect on algal
    respiration was less severe (81% with 0.5% diesel and 86% with 5%).
    Diesel fuel containing dispersants caused greater inhibition than did
    the compounds separately.

         The lengthwise growth of the benthic algae  Ascophyllum nodosum
    and  Laminaria digitata and other rocky-shore communities was
    measured while they were kept in 50-m3 concrete basins and exposed
    continuously to diesel fuel for two years (Bokn, 1987). An average
    hydrocarbon concentration of 130 µg/litre continuously inhibited
    growth in both species, while a concentration of 30 µg/litre caused
    periodic inhibition. Under oil-free conditions during the subsequent
    season, the plants recovered completely.

         Boiler fuel was more toxic than diesel fuel to the kelp
    Macrocystis; both fuels reduced photosynthesis (Baker, 1970).

    A9.1.2.2  Invertebrates

    (a)  Several species

         The acute toxicity of diesel fuel to  Daphnia (Cladocera),
    chironomid (insect) larvae, and the mollusc  Viviparus bengalensis
    (Gastropoda) was tested after the organisms were acclimatized to
    laboratory conditions for four, two, and four days, respectively. The
    bioassays were conducted at 28 ± 2°C with unchlorinated borehole water
    (pH 7.0 ± 0.2; oxygen, 8 mg/litre; free carbon dioxide, 1.2 mg/litre;
    total alkalinity as calcium carbonate, 240 mg/litre; hardness,
    260 mg/litre). The results are shown in Table 18. Plankton and insect
    larvae exhibited erratic, uncoordinated movements before becoming
    lethargic. In the mollusc, active avoidance and heavy secretion of
    mucus were observed. The concentrations at which these behavioural
    changes occurred were not specified (Das & Konar, 1988).

         Fourteen species of five phyla (Echinodermeta, Mollusca,
    Annelida, Arthropoda, and Urochordata) were exposed to 0.5% No. 2
    diesel fuel in sea water. Only the larvae of the echinoderm
    Crossaster, which were also the largest, survived up to eight days;
    all of the other larvae died 3-72 h after being placed in the
    fuel-water mixture (Chia, 1973).

         The periwinkles  Pachymelania aurita (Muller) and  Tympanotonus
     fuscatus (Linne) were exposed to refined diesel fuel films for 24
    and 48h at concentrations of 2.5, 5.0, 7.0, or 10.0% and to emulsions
    for 24 h at concentrations of 0.5, 1.5, 2.5, or 3.5%; they were then
    shaken for 2 min with brackish water. After exposure to the emulsion,
    the periwinkles were washed and reintroduced into oil-free, brackish
    water for 24 h and their activity recorded. Both surface films and
    emulsions were harmful to both gastropods, the emulsions being the
    more toxic.  T. fuscatus was less susceptible than  P. aurita,

    possibly because the former can retract further into its shell. The
    mean percentage survival in the presence of oil film (7.5% diesel
    fuel) was 100% at 24 h and 80% at 48 h for T. fuscatus and 80% at 24 h
    and 50% at 48 h for P. aurita. The mean percentage survival in the
    presence of 3.5% diesel fuel-water emulsion was 90% for  T. fuscatus
    and 80% for  P. aurita (Dambo, 1993).

    Table 18.  Acute toxicity of diesel fuel to Daphnia (Cladocera),
               chironomid larvae (insects), and the mollusc Viviparus
               bengalensis (Gastropoda)
                                                                        

    Species         LC5 (mg/litre)   LC50 (mg/litre)   LC95 (mg/litre)

                                                                        

    Daphnia magna   1.5 (0.8-2.5)    20 (19.2-21.0)    38.5 (37.5-39.5)

    Chironomid      5.0              346.0 (238-455)   865.0 (750-1018)
    larvae

    Viviparus       2.0              254.0 (185-320)   637.0 (575-700)
    bengalensis
                                                                        

    From Das & Konar (1988)

    (b)  Molluscs

         The feeding rate and growth of mussels ( Mytilus edilus L.) was
    markedly reduced when they were exposed to 30 or 130 µg/litre diesel
    fuel for eight months (Widdows et al., 1985). Recovery of
    physiological responses (clearance rate, respiration, food absorption
    efficiency, and ammonia excretion) after transfer to unpolluted water
    was concomitant with the depuration of hydrocarbons from the tissues.
    Mussels exposed to either dose recovered completely within about 55
    days.

         The effects on the nutrient storage system and reproductive
    cell systems of the mussel  M. edilus of exposure to a diesel
    hydrocarbon-sea water emulsion and subsequent depuration were studied
    in order to assess the capacity of these systems to recover after
    discontinuation of exposure to the oil. After 144 days of exposure to
    hydrocarbon concentrations of 27 and 128 units, the volume of storage
    cell types was significantly reduced and there was a reduction in the
    volume of ripe gametes. After 53 days of depuration, the volume of the
    storage cells and of developing gametes increased. Exposure to either
    concentration also increased the volume of atretic (degenerating)

    gametes, but depuration allowed a return to normal (Lowe & Pipe,
    1986). The authors suggested that exposure to the hydrocarbons reduced
    the storage reserves and increased gamete atresia and resorption, so
    that the storage pool was partially replenished, enabling the organism
    to tolerate better the hydrocarbon insult.

         The sensitivity of  M. edulis to pollution with diesel fuel
    depends on the salinity of the water (Tedengren & Kautsky, 1987). Low
    salinity and diesel fuel acted synergistically to a greater degree in
    Baltic than in North Sea mussels.

         Adults and larvae of  M. edulis were exposed to microencapsulated
    diesel fuel at concentrations of 200, 600, 1000, 1300, or
    5000 µg/litre and the effects on mortality, larval growth, and
    spawning frequency were recorded (Stromgren & Nielsen, 1991). The EC50
    for spawning in mussels exposed for 30 days was about 800 µg/litre,
    and the LC50 (30days) for maturing mussels was about 5000 µg/litre.
    The longitudinal growth of larvae was significantly reduced at
    10 µg/litre; the EC50 for growth (10 days) corresponded to about
    25-30 µg/litre (Stromgren & Nielsen, 1991), which is lower than the
    EC50 of about 1000 µg/litre for growth of juvenile mussels reported
    by Stromgren & Reiersen (1988).

         Diesel fuel is therefore more toxic to mussel larvae than to
    juveniles.

         The EC50 values (10 days) for growth of larvae of the Quahog
    clam,  Mercenaria spp., exposed to water-soluble fractions of various
    crude and refined fuels were 220-4200 µg/litre, indicating that the
    insoluble fractions of hydrocarbons, ingested as microcapsules, are
    far more toxic than the water-soluble fractions alone (Byrne & Calder,
    1977). Stromgren et al. (1986) drew the same conclusion from their
    results for the growth of juvenile mussels. Larval mortality during
    exposure to diesel fuel increased steeply up to 50 µg/litre, at which
    dose only 20-30% survived 10 days of exposure. At 500 µg/litre, there
    was 100% mortality. Byrne & Calder (1977) reported LC50 values (10
    days) of 50-2100 µg/litre for larvae of  Mercenaria spp.

    (c)  Crustaceans

         Freshwater crabs  (Barytelphusa cunicularis) were exposed to
    sublethal concentrations of diesel fuel (4.5, 3.7, 3.2, and 2.6 ppm)
    for 24, 48, 72, and 96 h, respectively (Sarojini et al., 1989). The
    oxygen consumption of the crabs was measured as an index of stress
    caused by the fuel and compared with that of normal controls. The
    crabs responded in general by lowering their oxygen consumption up to
    8 h (down to 50% at 4 h), particularly at the lower doses; with longer
    exposures, the oxygen consumption was higher than (approx. 120% at
    24 h) or equal to (at 96 h) that of the controls.

          Gammarus spp. (Crustacea, Amphipoda) were obtained from marine
    and brackish water in the North and Baltic Seas and tested in two
    laboratories for their sensitivity to diesel-fuel pollution (Tedengren
    et al., 1988).  G. oceanicus was obtained from the Fucus belt at a
    depth of 1-3 m and  G. duebeni from rock pools of various salinities.
    The respiration, excretion, and atomic O:N and O:P ratios of the two
    species were compared after a 6-h exposure to 10 mg/litre diesel fuel
    emulsified in a syringe and injected into experimental aquaria; the
    resulting hydrocarbons were not measured. Exposure to diesel fuel
    generally resulted in decreased oxygen consumption and a rise in
    nutrient excretion, leading to lowered O:N and O:P ratios.
     G. oceanicus was the most sensitive, and the response was aggravated
    by simultaneous lowering or raising of the salinity. No signs of
    impaired swimming or other physical or mechanical effects were
    detected in either species. The investigators concluded that
     G. duebenihas a greater tolerance to pollutants and changes in
    salinity, probably because it has broad physiological niches and has
    evolved in and become adapted to more variable environments.

         In a comparison of the effects of an oil-water dispersion of
    diesel fuel, kerosene, gasoline, and benzene on the tidepool copepod
     Tigriopus californicus, diesel fuel was the most detrimental: a
    concentration of 0.10 ml/litre sea water caused 100% mortality within
    five days (Barnett & Kontogiannis, 1975).

    (d)  Fish

    Freshwater

         Table 19 shows the results of a series of 96-h static tests for
    acute toxicity with diesel fuel in freshwater on several species of
    juvenile salmonids,  Oncorhynchus kisutch (coho),  O. gorbuscha
    (pink), and  O. mykiss (rainbow trout), exposed at 14°C in 16 h of
    light and 8 h of darkness (Wan et al., 1990). The average loading
    density was 250 mg/litre (range, 100-420 mg/litre) of Canadian diesel
    fuel with a pour-point of -17.8°C. Three types of water were used for
    dilution: soft acid city tapwater, hard alkaline lakewater, and
    intermediate reconstituted deionized city tapwater. The LC50 values
    varied between the species from 32 to 33216 mg/litre. Diesel fuel was
    more toxic to pink salmon than to coho salmon or rainbow trout,
    irrespective of the water type.

         The LC values for diesel fuel in golden orfe  (Leuciscus idus
     melanotus) in a static test were: LC0 = 40-120 mg/litre; LC50 =
    120-160 mg/litre; LC100 = 160-205 mg/litre (Juhnke & Lüdemann,
    1978).

         Various freshwater fish  (Fundulus diaphanus, Roccus saxatilis,
     Lepomis gibbosus, Roccus americanus, Anguilla rostrata, and  Cyrinus
     carpio) were exposed to No. 2 or No. 4 fuel oil (both dispersed) in
    a static test at 19°C, pH 7.1, and 60 mg/litre hardness (Rehwoldt et
    al., 1974). The 96-h LC50 values for No. 2 fuel oil ranged from
    22.2 mg/litre for striped bass  (Roccus saxatilis) to 49.1 mg/litre
    for carp  (Cyrinus carpio); those for No.4 fuel oil ranged from
    21 mg/litre for banded killifish  (Fundulus diaphanus) to 48.1 mg/litre
    for carp. These concentrations represent total oil added and not the
    oil dissolved in the water column.

        Table 19.  Acute toxicity of diesel fuel to juvenile Pacific salmonids in different
               types of freshwater
                                                                                                

    Water type             Salmonid      LC50 (mg/litre
                                                                                                
                                         24-h         48-h         72-h        96-h
                                                                                                

    Soft                   Coho            28 972       28 972     12 345      10 299
                           Pink             1 972          276         84          74
                           Rainbow       > 32 000        5 525      4 600       3 017

    Intermediate           Coho          > 55 560     > 55 560     33 216      33 216
    (reconstituted)        Pink             1 829          376        133         123
                           Rainbow        168 363      168 363     28 787       2 186

    Hard (lake)            Coho          > 26 743       26 743      4 845       3 333
                           Pink             1 404          302         48          32
                           Rainbow       > 23 108       23 108      5 102       2 447
                                                                                                

    From Wan et al. (1990). Coho, Oncorhynchus kisutch; pink, O. gorbuscha; rainbow
    trout, O. mykiss
             The LC50 values of water-soluble fractions and emulsions and
    the floating layer of No. 2 fuel oil for four freshwater species under
    static and flow-through conditions are shown in Table 20 (Hedtke &
    Puglisi, 1982).

    Marine

         In an investigation of the threshold doses at which cod  (Gadus
     morhua L.) detected samples of Ekofisk diesel fuel, sea water was
    allowed to gravitate through the diesel fuel. The total content of
    dissolved materials, estimated by gas chromatography, were 15%
    benzenes, 2% toluenes, 6% xylenes, 15% naphthalenes, 3% phenols, 42%
     n-alkanes (C10-C25), and 17% unidentified compounds. There were
    no visible surface films or microdroplets in the samples, although the
    authors suspected the presence of undissolved microdroplets. Behaviour
    was observed with a sea-water olfactometer, and reaction patterns
    after injection of samples (snapping, increased activity, coughing,
    darting, backing) were noted. The most frequent reaction was snapping
    of jaws followed by a short period of activity. None of the doses
    produced alarm reactions. The mean activity scores increased with
    increasing doses of oil compounds. In a set of four experiments, the
    threshold for detection of diesel oil compounds was 100-400 ng/litre,
    showing that cod detect fuel compounds at doses lower than those
    hitherto observed (Hellstrom & Doving, 1983).

         The effect of acute exposure to the water-soluble fraction of
    Arctic diesel fuel (1:9 with sea water) on survival and metabolic rate
    was studied in an Antarctic fish  (Pagothenia borchgrevinki). The
    fish proved to be extremely tolerant and withstood an undiluted
    water-soluble fraction for at least 72 h. None died as a direct
    consequence of contact with the water-soluble fraction, but they
    showed signs of stress. In unpolluted water, little spontaneous
    swimming activity was seen, but on transfer into water containing
    diesel fuel they became agitated and increased their swimming activity
    for a short time. Their ventilation rates increased but later
    decreased; the depth of each ventilation increased considerably.
    Coughing became apparent shortly after transfer and persisted for up
    to 72 h. The haematocrit increased and remained elevated throughout
    the experiment. Oxygen consumption was increased to about twice that
    of the controls (Davison et al., 1992).

         In further studies on  P. borchgrevinki (Davison et al., 1993),
    a water-soluble fraction was prepared (1:2 with sea water) and then
    diluted to 33%; the fish were kept for seven days. On initial
    placement, behaviour similar to that with the higher concentration in
    the previous experiment was noted. After seven days, the only
    noticeable differences between exposed and control fish of similar
    weight and length were large amounts of mucus streaming from opercula,
    increased coughing, and slightly deeper ventilation. Plasma chloride
    and osmolarity were similar in the two groups. Haematocrit and
    haemoglobin concentration were significantly higher in the treated
    fish; spleen weights and oxygen consumption were similar. This
    Antarctic fish can thus survive prolonged periods of exposure to low
    levels of water-soluble hydrocarbons.


        Table 20.  96-h LC50 values for No. 2 fuel oil on freshwater organisms under various conditions
                                                                                                                                                

    Species                                 Life stage     Test conditions                     Effect             Concentration
                                                                                                                  (µl/litre water)
                                                                                                                                                

    Jordanella floridae (flagfish)          Adult          Water-soluble fraction of 10%       No mortality       No dilution
                                                           oil-water mixture; static
                                                           Emulsion; flow-through              LC50               60.5

    Pimephales promelas (fathead minnow)    Adult          Emulsion; flow-through              LC50               38.6
                                                           Water-soluble fraction of 10%       No mortality       No dilution
                                                           oil-water mixture; static
                                                           Floating layer; static              LC50               > 160 000
                                                                                                                  48 300 (2nd
                                                                                                                  sample)

    Rana sylvatica (frog)                   Larvae         Water-soluble fraction of           LC50               413 000
                                                           10% oil-water mixture; static
                                                           Emulsion; static                    LC50               26.4
                                                           Emulsion; flow-through              LC50               4.9
                                                           Floating layer; static              LC50               < 5000

    Ambystoma maculatum (salamander)        Larvae         Emulsion; flow-through              LC50               86.4
                                                                                                                                                

    From Hedtke & Puglisi (1982)
        (e)  Amphibians

         Larvae of the frog Rana sylvatica were tested in 96-h static and
    flow-through tests with No. 2 fuel oil as a water-soluble fraction, an
    emulsion, or a floating layer (Hedtke & Puglisi, 1982) (Table 20).
    Flow-through exposure to the emulsion was the most toxic (LC50 =
    4.9 µl/litre), and static exposure to the water-soluble fraction was
    the least toxic (LC50 = 413 000 µl/litre). The LC50 of No. 2 fuel
    oil emulsion in larvae of the salamander Ambystoma maculatum in a
    flow-through test was 86.4 µl/litre).

    A9.1.3  Terrestrial organisms

    A9.1.3.1  Plants

         Seed germination and growth of soya beans and ryegrass were
    inhibited by a diesel fuel spill of 2.3 ml/m2 (Wang & Bartha, 1990;
    see sections A3.2.4 and A9.1.1.2). Four weeks after the spill,
    biodegradation had at least partially restored the ability of the soil
    to support seed germination and plant growth. Morphological effects,
    such as reverse geotropism, were noted on some partially emerged
    seedlings. In untreated diesel-contaminated soil, there was no
    evidence of seed germination or plant growth. Parallel experiments
    showed that heating oil was less toxic.

    A9.1.3.2  Invertebrates

         No data were available.

    A9.1.3.3  Vertebrates

         Birds are affected externally and internally by oil
    contamination. The fuel rapidly destroys the waterproofing of the
    birds' plumage, and as the birds attempt to preen the contaminant off
    their feathers they ingest fuel. When No. 1 fuel oil was administered
    by gavage at doses of 1-4 ml/kg body weight to ducks, a dose of
    2 ml/kg caused lipid pneumonia, extreme inflammation of the lungs, and
    fatty infiltration and degeneration of the liver after 24 h (Croxall,
    1977). Administration of 1 ml of diesel or No. 1 fuel oil/kg produced
    severe irritation of the digestive tract (enteritis), with diarrhoea
    and bile pigments in faeces. Signs of toxic nephrosis were also noted.
    Adrenal enlargement (mainly hyperplasia of cortical tissue),
    depression of plasma cholinesterase levels, and incoordination,
    ataxia, and tremors were reported at higher doses. The treatment was
    not fatal to healthy birds, even at doses up to 20 ml/kg body weight;
    however, when No. 1 fuel and diesel fuel were administered to birds
    under stress, the LD50 was 3-4 ml/kg body weight (Hartung & Hunt,
    1966).

    A9.2  Field observations

         The following information is derived mostly from observations
    made after diesel spills (see Table 10).

    A9.2.1  Microorganisms

    A9.2.1.1  Water

         No data were available.

    A9.2.1.2  Soil

         Six weeks after the ship  Bahia Paraiso spilled Arctic diesel
    fuel into the Antarctic Sea, the impact of the spill on microbial
    ecology was investigated (Karl, 1992). The acute effects on the
    metabolic activities of sedimentary microorganisms appeared to be
    negligible, even in saturated sea water.

    A9.2.2  Aquatic organisms

         In field studies conducted after fuel spills to investigate the
    effects on populations and ecosystems, zooplankton appeared to be
    highly vulnerable to dispersed and dissolved petroleum constituents
    but less so to floating oils. Field observations on oil spills in
    general showed that individual organisms were affected in many ways,
    including direct mortality (fish eggs, copepods, mixed plankton),
    external contamination by fuel (chorion of fish eggs, cuticles, and
    feeding appendages of crustacea), tissue contamination by aromatic
    constituents, abnormal development of fish embryos, and altered
    metabolic rates (US National Research Council, 1985).  A spill of
    No. 2 diesel fuel was extremely toxic: faunal repopulation of the
    affected areas did not occur during the subsequent eight months
    (Blumer et al., 1970). A spill of 750000 litres of No. 2 diesel fuel
    caused substantial mortality in some taxa of the intertidal
    population, whereas others showed little or no effect. There was
    substantial recovery within six months, and there was no observable
    mortality among the subtidal fauna or flora (Woodin et al., 1972).    
    After a spill of marine diesel fuel (2000-3000 t) off Hong Kong, much
    of the oil was carried to land by onshore winds. Wormald (1976)
    described the effects of the oil spill on intertidal meiofauna. Within
    four days of the spill, there was almost total mortality: nematodes
    and harpacticoid copepods were observed in an advanced state of decay,
    and other meiofauna were not detected. The aromatic fractions probably
    evaporated within four to six weeks but persisted longer in deeper
    sediment. Harpacticoids and nematodes did not recolonize the beach
    until nearly eight months after the spill. The density of meiofauna at
    all stations observed reached a maximum 10 months after the spill and

    subsequently showed large fluctuations, which were probably the result
    of ecological successions during recovery of the beach fauna. One year
    later, an increase in the number of macrofauna, especially polychaete
    worms, was noted, which may have been responsible for the decrease in
    meiofaunal populations. High rainfall 11 months after the spill may
    have brought the soluble aromatic compounds nearer to the surface and
    decreased the harpacticoids and nematode populations. After 15 months,
    the meiofauna were again well established. Recovery at high shore
    stations began only when the oil content of the sediment had decreased
    by at least 50%, primarily through physical dispersion. Recolonization
    of the lower shore had occurred earlier. Stirling (1977) studied the
    effects of this spill on rocky shore fauna (see also Table 10),
    concentrating on large, common species of gastropods  (Monodonta labio,
     Thais clavigera, Nerita albicilla, N. polita, Lunella coronata,
     Clypeomorus humilis, and Planaxis sulcatus), bivalve molluscs  (Donax
     semignosus, Atactodea striata, Tapes philippinarum, and  Circe
     stutzeri), and crustaceans (shore and hermit crabs). Acute mortality
    of gastropods was greatest at moderately contaminated sites where
    oil-dispersing chemicals had been applied to floating oil slicks.
    Long-term disturbances were most significant at the heavily polluted
    sites where dispersants had not been used. Recovery of animals taken
    from the oiled beaches was studied in clean salt water in the
    laboratory. Bivalve molluscs and the gastropods  Monodonta labioand
     Thais clavigera were the most sensitive and  Clypeomorus humilisand
     Planaxis sulcatus the least sensitive. Field observations of acute
    mortality were consistent with this order of sensitivity. Population
    studies showed the greatest reductions in  Monodonta labio and  Nerita
     albicilla, which were eliminated for at least 13 months from the
    site of greatest oil pollution.

         The release of 600 000 litres of Arctic diesel fuel from the
     Bahia Paraiso in 1989 coated intertidal macroalgae, limpets, and
    birds as well as sediments and shores (Kennicutt et al., 1991b).
    Macroalgae  (Leptosomia simplex and  Monostroma spp.) were only
    moderately affected. Intertidal limpet  (Nacella concinna) populations
    were reduced by 50% within the first few weeks after the spill
    (Kennicutt et al., 1990), and a year later had still not fully
    recovered (Kennicutt & Sweet, 1992). Bottom-feeding organisms, such as
    clams  (Laternula elliptica) and fish  (Harpagifer anarcticus and
     Notothenia coriiceps neglecta) were found to have PAHs in their gut
    contents and muscle tissues (Kennicutt et al., 1991b). After the
    spill, all of the chicks of the local population of South Polar skuas
     (Catharacta maccormicki) died, although few of the adults or the
    chicks died from direct contact with oil (Eppley, 1992). Within less
    than two years, and at many locations within a few weeks, the PAH
    content of sediment and intertidal organisms returned to background
    levels (Kennicutt & Sweet, 1992), owing partly to the high volatility
    of the spilled fluid and the high energy environment. Sampling of
    intertidal limpets showed that the tissue contaminants were primarily
    naphthalenes, but fluorenes and phenanthrenes were often the most

    abundant aromatic contaminants in tissues with higher concentrations
    of PAHs (Kennicutt & Sweet, 1992; Kennicutt et al., 1992b)  After a
    spill of 8000 litres of diesel fuel into an unspoiled freshwater
    stream in California, United States, most animals were affected within
    one to four days. Thousands of aquatic insects perished; some
    crayfish, aquatic leeches, and freshwater planarians were killed; and
    over 2500 fish, tadpoles (but no frogs), snakes, a turtle, and common
    merganser  (Mergus merganser) were found dead (Bury, 1972).

    A9.2.3  Terrestrial organisms

    A9.2.3.1  Plants

         Diesel fuel was applied at 10 litres/m2 to the soil of five
    common plant communities in north-east Greenland, comprising wet
    marsh, grassland, and three types of dwarf-shrub heath. The plant
    species were observed for up to three years after the application.
    Within a few days, most species had lost chlorophyll or had abscissing
    leaves. Species with xeromorphic leaf characteristics reacted more
    slowly than species with orthophyllous leaves. During three successive
    growing seasons, shrubs and forbs showed no signs of recovery.
    Graminoids showed slight resistance and recovered in all mesic and wet
    plots but were killed in dry plots. Three species of sedge  (Carex
     bigelowii, C. saxatilis, and  C. stans) and mosses recovered to some
    extent in all plots. Recovery of mosses was excellent in the wet
    plots, good in the mesic plots, and poor in the dry plots. In general,
    the phytotoxic effects of diesel fuel were much more pronounced than
    those of crude oil in similar plots (Holt, 1987).

    A9.2.3.2  Invertebrates

         No data were available.

    A9.2.3.3  Vertebrates

         No data were available.

    A10.  EVALUATION OF HUMAN HEALTH RISKS AND EFFECTS ON THE ENVIRONMENT

    A10.1  Evaluation of human health risks

         Diesel fuel is produced commercially in various qualities with
    regard to volatility, aromaticity, cetane number, and sulfur content.
    The composition of diesel fuel, which influences the type and amount
    of compounds emitted in the exhaust, has not changed greatly during
    the last few decades, although the cetane number has been slightly
    increased, resulting in better ignition, and the sulfur content, which

    influences the release of particulate matter, has been reduced in some
    countries. Owing to the lack of data on diesel fuel, some data on
    heating oils and kerosenes (jet fuels) with compositions similar to
    that of diesel fuel are included in the evaluations of toxicological
    and environmental effects.

    A10.1.1  Exposure of the general population

         The general population can be exposed to diesel fuel and other
    middle distillates at filling stations, as a result of accidental
    spills, when handling such fuels, or when using kerosene for domestic
    cooking or heating. No data on exposure were available.

    A10.1.2  Occupational exposure

         Workers can be exposed to diesel fuel and other middle
    distillates during manual handling and discharge of the fuel, i.e.
    during retailing at filling stations; manufacture, repair,
    maintenance, and testing of diesel engines and other equipment; in
    jobs where diesel fuel is used as a cleaning agent or solvent; and in
    the handling and routine sampling of diesel fuel in the laboratory. At
    room temperature, very low concentrations of vapours are likely to be
    generated from diesel fuel because of its low volatility; significant
    levels of vapour are likely to occur only in confined spaces and at
    high temperatures.

    A10.1.3  Non-neoplastic effects

         Diesel fuels are toxic when ingested, usually accidentally.
    Ingestion may result in regurgitation and aspiration, which can cause
    chemically induced pneumonia. The latter effect is, however, not
    specific for diesel fuel and can occur with all hydrocarbons of a
    particular viscosity range.

         Exposure to vapours is minimal during normal handling of diesel
    fuel. The most likely effect on human health is dermatitis as a result
    of skin contact. Dermal absorption takes place and can result in acute
    toxic effects on the kidney. The health effects of long-term
    absorption of low levels are unknown, but the available data on acute
    human toxicity indicate that practices such as washing hands in diesel
    fuel should be avoided. Although groundwater contamination and entry
    into drinking-water are potential sources of adverse health effects,
    such contamination would be noticeable and affect palatability so that
    inadvertent ingestion of contaminated drinking-water is unlikely.     
    In experimental animals, diesel fuel has little acute toxicity after
    exposure orally, dermally, or by inhalation. The oral LD50 values in
    rats were > 5000 mg/kg body weight and those in mice, rabbits, and
    guinea-pigs even higher. After short-term dermal exposure of mice for
    14 consecutive days, the NOAEL for two middle distillates (marine

    diesel and JP-5 navy fuel) was 5000-8000 mg/kg body weight per day.
    Inhalation of up to 0.2 mg/litre had a neurodepressive effect in mice
    but not in rats. Subchronic exposure to various distillate fuels
    induced mainly alpha2-microglobulin nephropathy in male rats, which is
    not considered relevant for humans.

         Female mice that received dermal applications of 250 or 500 mg/kg
    body weight per day of marine diesel fuel or JP-5 navy fuel on five
    days per week for 103 weeks showed decreased survival due to severe
    ulceration. Rats and mice exposed by inhalation to 1 or 5 mg/litre had
    significant alterations in organ weight.

         Diesel fuel irritates the skin but not the eye.

         Exposure to diesel or jet fuels orally or by inhalation was
    neither embryotoxic nor teratogenic in rats; although doses toxic to
    the dams reduced fetal weight, no effects on viability were seen.     
    No clear evidence of mutagenic activity was seen in a series of tests
    in  Salmonella typhimurium. A positive response achieved only under
    special conditions appeared to be equivocal. Other tests for
    genotoxicity  in vitro or  in vivo did not show clearly positive
    responses.

         Owing to lack of data, a quantitative risk assessment is not
    possible.

    A10.1.4  Neoplastic effects

         A case-control study of cancers at several sites in relation to
    exposure to diesel fuel suggested an increased risk for lung cancer
    other than adenocarcinoma and for prostatic cancer. In neither case
    was there an exposure-response relationship. As few studies were
    available, the number of cases was small, and the confidence intervals
    were correspondingly wide, no conclusion can be drawn at present about
    the carcinogenicity to humans of diesel fuel.

         Twelve studies of dermal carcinogenicity in animals demonstrated
    that diesel fuels have weak carcinogenic potency in mice. As no clear
    genotoxicity is seen, cancer may be induced by nongenotoxic
    mechanisms, such as chronic dermal irritation characterized by
    repeated cycles of skin lesions and epidermal hyperplasia.

    A10.2  Evaluation of effects on the environment

         Although there are numerous data on the environmental behaviour
    of the individual components of diesel fuel, few data are available
    on diesel fuel as a whole. The environment can be polluted by
    accidental release of diesel fuel on a large scale, such as during
    tanker disasters and pipeline leaks, or on a smaller scale, from
    contamination of soil around factories and garages.

         In water, diesel fuel spreads out almost immediately, polar and
    low-relative-molecular-mass components dissolve and leach out of the
    slick, volatile components evaporate from the water surface, and
    microbial degradation begins. The extent to which such 'weathering'
    takes place depends on the temperature and climatic conditions, and
    the chemical composition of spills changes with time. After spillage
    on water, some fractions evaporate, and the evaporated diesel
    components are degraded photochemically. In sediment, diesel fuel is
    generally delivered to bottom sediments by settling particles. In
    soil, the various components of diesel fuel migrate at different
    rates, depending on the soil type.

         The individual constituents of diesel fuel are inherently
    biodegradable, but the rates depend greatly on the physical and
    climatic conditions and microbial composition. PAHs are the most
    recalcitrant molecules.

         Aquatic organisms, in particular molluscs, bioaccumulate
    hydrocarbons to various extents, but the hydrocarbons are depurated on
    transfer to clean water. Bioaccumulation of diesel fuel may occur, but
    there are few data to indicate biomagnification.

         Although there have been a number of spills of diesel fuel, few
    reports are available on their environmental effects. Generally,
    diesel fuel is more toxic than crude oil to aquatic and plant species.
    Spills of diesel fuel have an immediate detrimental effect on the
    environment, causing substantial mortality of biota; recolonization
    occurs after about one year, depending on the animal and plant species
    involved and the chemical and physical content of the spill residues.
    Aquatic organisms that survive diesel fuel spills can still be
    affected by external contamination and tissue accumulation; abnormal
    development and altered metabolic rates are signs of such stress.

         There are few data on the effects of diesel fuel on aquatic and
    terrestrial organisms in experimental situations. In studies of
    water-soluble fractions and emulsions of diesel fuel, the actual
    chemical composition has rarely been analysed, although this is
    crucial to an understanding of the toxicity of diesel fuel. No data
    are available about flow-through conditions or mesocosms, which better
    reflect environmental conditions

    A11.  RECOMMENDATIONS

    A11.1  Recommendations for the protection of human health

         Exposure to diesel fuel may cause irritation and dermatitis;
    therefore, skin contact should be avoided, and diesel fuel should not
    be used for cleaning purposes.

    A11.2  Recommendation for the protection of the environment

         As for all petroleum products, accidental releases to the
    environment should be avoided and should be cleaned up as soon as
    possible if they occur.

    A11.3  Recommendations for further research

         A basic data set on the aquatic toxicity of diesel fuels,
    including complete analysis of test substances, should be generated.  
    The fate and environmental impact of diesel fuel spills and leakages
    should be investigated in laboratory and controlled field studies.    
    The exposure of humans to diesel fuel in various situations should be
    quantified.

         The mechanism of the carcinogenic action of diesel fuel on the
    skin of experimental animals should be clarified.

    A12.  PREVIOUS EVALUATIONS BY INTERNATIONAL BODIES

         The carcinogenic risks of diesel fuels for human beings were
    evaluated by a working group convened by the International Agency for
    Research on Cancer in 1988 (International Agency for Research on
    Cancer, 1989a). It concluded that there was inadequate evidence for
    the carcinogenicity of diesel fuels in humans, and there was limited
    evidence for the carcinogenicity of marine diesel fuel in experimental
    animals.

    PART B

    B1.  SUMMARY

    B1.1  Identity, physical and chemical properties, and analytical
          methods

         Diesel engine exhaust emissions contain hundreds of chemical
    compounds, which are emitted partly in the gaseous phase and partly in
    the particulate phase of the exhaust. The major gaseous products of
    combustion are carbon dioxide, oxygen, nitrogen, and water vapour;
    carbon monoxide, sulfur dioxide, nitrogen oxides, and hydrocarbons and
    their derivatives are also present. Benzene and toluene are present in
    the lower weight percent range in the gaseous part of the hydrocarbon
    fraction. Other gaseous exhaust components are low-relative-molecular-
    mass polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons (PAHs).

         A main characteristic of diesel exhaust is the release of
    particles at a rate about 20 times greater than that from
    gasoline-fuelled vehicles. The particles are composed of elemental
    carbon, organic compounds adsorbed from fuel and lubricating oil,
    sulfates from fuel sulfur, and traces of metallic components. Most of
    the total particulate matter appears to occur in the submicrometre
    range, between 0.02 and 0.5 µm. Agglomeration may occur during aging,
    up to a maximal diameter of 30 µm. The emitted particles have a large
    surface area. Organic compounds generally contribute 10-30% of the
    total particulate matter, but poorly designed and maintained engines
    may result in as much as 90%. Higher-relative-molecular-mass,
    oxygenated and nitro-PAHs occur at concentrations of parts per million
    in this fraction.

         Specific transient or steady-state driving cycles are used in
    measuring vehicle emissions. The exhaust can be sampled from undiluted
    or diluted exhaust gas. It is difficult to obtain artefact-free
    samples, as exhaust constituents can undergo chemical reactions,
    adsorption and desorption processes, and condensation and diffusion.
    The toxicologically relevant PAHs in diesel particulate matter are
    usually determined by Soxhlet extraction, clean-up, and fractionation,
    with subsequent analysis by high-performance liquid chromatography or
    gas chromatography coupled with mass spectrometry.

    B1.2  Sources of human and environmental exposure

         Diesel engine exhausts are emitted mainly from motor vehicles;
    other sources are stationary, railway locomotive, and ship diesel
    engines. The emissions from diesel motor vehicles have been well
    described, but the individual results are often not comparable owing
    to differences in parameters such as driving cycle, engine type, and
    fuel composition. The individual components are emitted in the

    following quantities: carbon dioxide, about 1 kg/km; carbon monoxide,
    nitrogen oxides, total gaseous hydrocarbons, and particulate matter,
    0.1-20 g/km; and aliphatic compounds, alcohols, aldehydes, light
    aromatics, and PAHs, micrograms per kilometer. The emissions of carbon
    monoxide, nitrogen oxides, total gaseous hydrocarbons, and particulate
    matter are regulated by law in a number of countries.

         In principle, there is no difference between the quality and
    quantity of exhaust emissions from light- and heavy-duty engines,
    although heavy-duty vehicles release larger relative amounts of
    particulate matter. Exhaust emissions depend on driving cycle
    (transient or steady state), engine conditions (injection and
    aspiration techniques, maintenance, total mileage), and fuel
    composition (sulfur content, aromaticity, volatility); adjustment of
    the engine plays a major role.

         The release of particulate matter increases with decreasing
    air:fuel ratio, increasing load, and increasing temperature. More
    particulate is released from older, intensively used engines than from
    new, low-mileage engines, probably because of a greater consumption of
    lubricating oil. The emission of particles from light-duty diesel
    vehicles is also correlated with the sulfur content of the fuel, as
    the formation of metal sulfates increases the particle mass; particle
    emissions from heavy-duty vehicles have not yet been established.
    Increasing fuel aromaticity also increases particle emissions.

         PAHs and oxygenated PAHs from diesel and spark-ignition engines
    are qualitatively similar. Oxygenated and nitrated PAHs are emitted in
    the low microgram per kilometer range, but the actual concentrations
    of these compounds are uncertain, as decomposition and formation can
    occur during sampling. PAH emissions increase with increasing load and
    temperature and with the age of the engine, probably owing to
    increased consumption of lubricating oil. PAH emissions also depend on
    the injection technique of the engine: they increase with increasing
    air:fuel ratio in engines with direct injection, whereas they decrease
    in engines with indirect injection. The aromaticity and volatility of
    the fuel are directly correlated with the emission of PAHs.
    Malfunction of engine devices, especially the fuel injection system,
    increases the emission of the main exhaust components. There are few
    data on the contribution of diesel motor emissions to the total
    man-made release of combustion products.

         Diesel exhaust emissions can be reduced by improving engine
    design and by use of particle traps (trap oxidizers) and catalytic
    converters. While particle traps remove both the soot and soluble
    organic compounds adsorbed onto the particles, catalytic converters
    reduce the levels mainly of carbon monoxide and gaseous hydrocarbons.
    In practice, it is dificult to regenerate particulate traps. Catalytic
    converters require fuels with a low sulfur content, as sulfur poisons
    the active centres of the catalyst.

    B1.3  Environmental transport, distribution, and transformation

         The compartment first affected by diesel exhaust emissions is the
    atmosphere. The hydrosphere and geosphere are contaminated indirectly
    by dry and wet deposition. The environmental fate of the individual
    constituents of diesel exhaust is generally well known: Particles
    behave like (non-reacting) gas molecules with regard to their
    mechanical transport in the atmosphere; they may be transported over
    long distances and even penetrate the stratosphere. The overall
    removal rate of diesel particles is estimated to be low, resulting in
    an atmospheric lifetime of several days. During aging, particles may
    coagulate, with higher fall-out rates, thus reducing the total
    airborne level. The elemental carbon of diesel particulates may act as
    a catalyst in the formation of sulfuric acid by oxidation of sulfuric
    dioxide. The organic components adsorbed on elemental carbon may
    undergo a number of physical and chemical reactions with other
    atmospheric compounds and during exposure to sunlight.

    B1.4  Environmental levels and human exposure

         As diesel exhaust is a complex mixture of a great variety of
    compounds, general 'environmental levels' cannot be given. The
    individual components of diesel exhaust should be detectable in all
    compartments of the environment, although their source cannot usually
    be verified. The environmental levels of most of the individual
    constituents are known.

         The general population is most likely to be exposed to diesel
    exhaust in busy streets or parking areas, particularly underground.
    The identification of sources is difficult, and the contribution of
    diesel exhaust to total pollution by traffic combustion products is
    generally calculated on the basis of emission factors and the
    percentage of diesel-fuelled vehicles. The levels of exposure of the
    general population and workers to diesel particulate matter are
    toxicologically relevant. The daily average ambient concentrations of
    diesel particulates near roads are 8-42 µg/m3. The estimated annual
    average concentrations were 5-10 µg/m3 in urban areas and
    < 1.5 µg/m3 in rural areas in Germany and 1-2 µg/m3 in urban
    areas and 0.6-1 µg/m3 in rural areas in the United States of America.
    The concentrations are directly correlated with traffic density and
    decrease with increasing distance from roads. Identification of
    sources may also be difficult in work-places, especially in mines,
    where the total dust burden is high. Carbon core analysis has been
    used to determine specific exposure to diesel exhaust in the
    work-place, and the levels of particulate matter to which workers are
    exposed have been reported to be 0.04-0.134 mg/m3 for truck drivers
    and 0.004-0.192 mg/m3 for railroad workers. Total respirable
    particles and total suspended particles have also been used as
    measures of occupational exposure.

    B1.5  Kinetics and metabolism in laboratory animals and humans

    B1.5.1  Deposition

         Diesel exhaust particles, with a mass median aerodynamic diameter
    of about 0.2 µm, undergo some filtration in the nose, and the
    deposition efficiency in the lung is only slightly greater than the
    minimal value found for particles with a mass median aerodynamic
    diameter of about 0.5 µm. Thus, 10-15% of inhaled diesel soot
    particles are deposited in the alveolar region of the lung of rats and
    guinea-pigs; in humans, about 10% is deposited in the alveolar region.

    B1.5.2  Retention and clearance of particles

         Mucociliary clearance of particles from ciliated airways is
    almost complete within 24 h. The long-term clearance of diesel
    particles from the alveolar region was measured in several studies in
    rats exposed by inhalation to labelled diesel or test particles.
    Half-times of 60-100 days were reported for controls with low lung
    burdens (< 1 mg/lung), whereas the half-times increased to 100-600
    days in rats with lung burdens increasing from 1 to 60 mg/lung. In
    several studies, effects were seen to be caused by particle overload,
    which has been described in a variety of species and with a number of
    particulate materials. The phenomenon is generally observed when the
    deposition rate of particles of low solubility and low acute toxicity
    exceeds their clearance rate for a considerable time. The half-time of
    unimpaired alveolar clearance in humans is several hundred days, which
    is longer than that in rats.

         A dosimetric lung model was developed on the basis of data on the
    deposition and retention of diesel particles in rats after long-term
    inhalation and of data on particle deposition and retention in humans.
    The model can be used to predict retention of diesel particles and
    adsorbed organic material in the lungs of people of different ages. No
    data are available on changes in the retention of individual compounds
    after prolonged exposure to diesel exhaust.

     B1.5.2  Retention and clearance of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
             adsorbed onto diesel soot

         PAHs in diesel soot adhere strongly to the surface of particles.
    About 50% of the PAHs adsorbed onto diesel particles is cleared from
    the lung within one day, but the retention half-times for the
    remaining PAHs were 18-36 days. Studies with 3 H-benzo[ a]pyrene and
    14C-nitropyrene show that when PAHs are associated with particulate
    matter, their clearance from the lungs is significantly delayed in
    comparison with the clearance of inhaled PAHs not associated with
    particulate matter.

    B1.5.4  Metabolism

         Benzo[ a]pyrene coated on diesel exhaust particles was metabolized
    by oxidation to benzo[ a]pyrene phenols, diols, and quinones in the
    lung and in cell cultures of pulmonary macrophages. Nitropyrene
    adsorbed to diesel particles was metabolized to acetylaminopyrene-
    phenol after inhalation. More DNA adducts were found in the lungs and
    type II cells of rats exposed to diesel exhaust than in controls. The
    oxidative metabolism of some organic compounds to epoxides may be
    responsible for the formation of these adducts, but adducts were found
    only after exposure to particles. Certain organic substances in diesel
    exhaust have been shown to be responsible for the formation of DNA
    adducts; however, the carbonaceous core itself (without extractable
    organic material) can also induce adducts, by chronic damage of
    epithelial cells.

    B1.6  Effects on laboratory mammals and in vitro test systems

         The few data available suggest that diesel exhaust has little
    acute toxicity. Mice treated intratracheally with diesel exhaust
    particles died due to lung oedema; the LD50 was about 20 mg/kg body
    weight. Methanol-extracted diesel exhaust particles were not lethal a
    concentrations up to about 33 mg/kg body weight. In hamsters, the LD50
    after intraperitoneal administration was 1280 mg/kg body weight. No
    data are available for exposure by inhalation.

         Exposure of rats, guinea-pigs, and cats to diesel exhaust with a
    particle content of 6 mg/m3 for about four weeks altered lung
    function, including a 35% increase in pulmonary flow resistance in
    guinea-pigs and a 10% decrease in vital capacity (expiratory flow) in
    cats. Histopathologically, focal thickening of alveolar walls, a
    significantly increased type-II cell labelling index, and
    accumulations of particleladen macrophages were found. The
    accumulations were located near the terminal bronchioles and became
    larger, due to macrophage attachment (sequestration), during a
    subsequent recovery period.

         Mice, rats, hamsters, cats, and monkeys did not have drastic
    decreases in body weight or reduced survival times after long-term
    inhalation of up to 4 mg/m3 . Dose-related toxic effects seen in all
    species after long-term inhalation of diesel exhaust were: increases
    up to 400% in lung weight; pulmonary inflammation measurable by
    biochemical (cytoplasmic marker enzymes, collagen) and cytological
    (increase in polymorphonuclear neutrophils) parameters; impairment of
    lung mechanics; increasing numbers of particle-laden macrophages with
    focal accumulations (sequestration) under overload conditions; and
    subsequent proliferative alterations of epithelial cells and onset of
    fibrosis.

         Limited information on reproductive and developmental toxicity
    suggests that inhalation of diesel exhaust is not critical. In most
    experiments, no effects were seen in mice, rats, hamsters, rabbits, or
    monkeys; however, after intraperitoneal injection, sperm abnormalities
    were seen in mice given diesel exhaust particles and embryotoxicity
    occurred in hamsters given diesel exhaust extract.

         Most tests for genotoxicity  in vitro have been performed with
    diesel exhaust extracts rather than with total exhaust; positive
    responses were found in the absence of metabolic activation, i.e. the
    genotoxic effects appeared to be PAH-independent. About one-half of
    investigations  in vivo gave negative responses; the only positive
    responses were sister chromatid exchange induction with total diesel
    exhaust and with organic extracts and micronucleus induction with
    organic extracts.

         Immunotoxic effects were generally not seen after inhalation of
    diesel exhaust; however, an enhanced anti-ovalbumin immunoglobulin E
    antibody titre was seen in one study and an increased susceptibility
    to infections in mice in two experiments. Studies in rats suggested
    that inhalation of diesel exhaust affects behavioural and
    neurophysiological status.

         In studies of the carcinogenicity of diesel exhaust administered
    by inhalation to rats, the gaseous phase (without the particulate
    fraction) was not carcinogenic. In all valid studies in rats, diesel
    exhaust was found to be carcinogenic at particle concentrations of >
    2 mg/m3, corresponding to an equivalent continuous exposure of about
    1mg/m3. No effect was seen in hamsters or mice. In studies by
    intratracheal instillation, both diesel exhaust particles and carbon
    black induced tumours, and the surface area of the carbonaceous
    particles appeared to be correlated with the tumorigenic potency.
    Long-term inhalation of carbon black virtually devoid of PAHs at
    similar concentrations also resulted in lung tumours in rats.

         It is not clear whether the carcinogenicity of diesel exhaust
    involves DNA-reactive or non-DNA-reactive mechanisms (or a
    combination). Various models have been used to elucidate the
    carcinogenicity of diesel exhaust.

    B1.7  Effects on humans

         Diesel exhaust contributes to air pollution in general. Although
    the role of diesel particles cannot be singled out in acute or chronic
    studies, they may be partly responsible for the range of health
    effects found to be associated with air pollution.

         Typical diesel exhaust has a characteristic odour, which some
    people find offensive, particularly at high concentrations. The
    symptoms seen after acute and chronic exposure to diesel exhaust have
    been described in studies and anecdotal reports of occupationally
    exposed subjects. Acute exposure to diesel exhaust has been associated
    with irritation of the ocular and nasal mucous membranes, and an
    increased frequency of respiratory symptoms has been observed in
    occupational cohorts; however, the contribution of diesel particulates
    is not known. No consistent short-term effect on pulmonary functions
    has been found, but asthma attacks have been reported.

         In a controlled study in which eight healthy non-smoking
    volunteers were exposed to diluted diesel exhaust in a chamber for
    60 min, the phagocytosis rate of alveolar macrophages in broncho-
    alveolar lavage fluid was reduced.

         Some cross-sectional and longitudinal studies on workers with
    long-term occupational exposure to diesel exhaust show decrements in
    lung function and an increased prevalence of respiratory symptoms, but
    these studies are limited by short exposure. Cohort studies in which
    deaths from cardiovascular and/or cerebrovascular disease due to
    diesel emissions were investigated did not show a significant excess.

         The relationships between cancers of the lung and of the urinary
    bladder and occupational exposure to diesel exhaust have been
    evaluated in a number of epidemiological studies. Only those studies
    that were considered relevant for evaluating the carcinogenic effects
    of diesel exhaust are included in this monograph. The most relevant
    studies with regard to lung cancer are those of railroad workers, bus
    garage workers, and stevedores, who have definite exposure to diesel
    exhaust. The four most informative studies all reported an increased
    risk for lung cancer, with relative risks ranging from 1.4 for
    railroad workers and 1.3-2.4 for bus garage workers (depending on
    exposure category), to a three- to sixfold increase in risk for
    stevedores (depending on the exposure assessment used, but with wide
    confidence intervals). Adjustment for smoking was possible in one
    case-control study of railroad workers and in the study of stevedores,
    and in both cases, the effect of diesel exposure was not materially
    influenced. In the three studies in which smoking could not be
    adjusted for, the analysis was based on comparisons of subgroups of
    the cohorts, so that confounding by tobacco smoking was less likely
    than when external comparison groups were used.

         Several case-control studies have been conducted to examine the
    relationship between urinary bladder cancer and presumed exposure to
    diesel exhaust. An increased risk was found, especially for truck
    drivers; however, all of these studies are limited by poor
    characterization of exposure. Hence, a causative association between
    exposure to diesel exhaust and an increased risk for urinary bladder
    cancer cannot be established.

    B1.8  Effects on other organisms in the laboratory and the field

         The effect of diesel emissions as such have been addressed in
    only one study, of green algae.

    B1.9  Evaluation of human health risks

         The risk assessment paradigm of the United States National
    Academy of Sciences (US National Research Council, 1983) was used to
    assess the risks for both cancer and non-cancer end-points. The four
    steps in this process comprise: (1) hazard identification, (2)
    dose-response assessment, (3) exposure assessment, and (4) risk
    characterization.

         Epidemiological studies of long duration with well-defined
    exposure and follow-up (> 20 years) are considered to be the most
    informative. Four studies of lung cancer in occupationally exposed
    individuals met these criteria. The relative risks for lung cancer
    associated with exposure to diesel exhaust were generally low and were
    susceptible to chance, to the effects of unmeasured confounding
    factours, and to the difficulty in accurately adjusting for known
    confounding factors. Studies with less precise definitions of exposure
    support the conclusions of these studies. Overall, it is considered
    that diesel exhaust is probably carcinogenic to humans; however, no
    quantitative data are available for estimating human risk.

    B1.9.1  Non-neoplastic effects

         Two general approaches were used for risk characterization: a
    no-observed-adverse effect level (NOAEL) divided by an uncertainty
    factor; and a benchmark concentration. In both approaches, a
    sophisticated dosimetric model was used which decreases any
    uncertainty in interspecies extrapolation of dose.

         The no-effect level of diesel exhaust particles in humans was
    calculated to be 0.139 mg/m3. The guidance value for the general
    population calculated from the dosimetric model was 5.6 µg/m3, and
    that calculated without the model was 2.3 µg/m3.

         The benchmark concentration approach takes into account the
    entire exposure-response relationship rather than relying on a single
    data point from studies by inhalation, as in the NOAEL approach. Three
    sensitive end-points were identified: chronic alveolar inflammation,
    impaired lung clearance, and hyperplastic lung lesions. The benchmark
    concentrations, calculated from the same dosimetric model used in the
    NOAEL approach, were 0.9-2 µg/m3for inflammation, 1.2-3 µg/m3 for
    impaired lung clearance, and 6.3-14 µg/m3 for hyperplastic lesions.

    B1.9.2  Neoplastic effects

         A linearized multistage model was used to estimate unit risks due
    to exposure to diesel exhaust. Because the results of the available
    epidemiological studies were considered inadequate for a quantitative
    estimate of unit risk, data from several studies of long-term
    inhalation in rats were used in which carcinogenesis occurred at
    concentrations >2 mg/m3. A unit risk of 3.4 × 10-5 µg/m3 (geometric
    mean of four risk estimates) diesel exhaust particles was calculated.
    An alternative biologically based model yielded a similar unit risk,
    under the assumption that diesel particles affect cell initiation
    and/or proliferation at low concentrations.

    B1.10  Evaluation of effects on the environment

         Insufficient information was available to evaluate the specific
    effects of diesel exhaust emissions. The effects of combusted diesel
    fuel should be similar to those of other fossil fuels and are related
    to the consumption of diesel fuel.

    B2.  IDENTITY AND ANALYTICAL METHODS

    B2.1  Identity

         Diesel engine emissions contain hundreds of chemical compounds,
    which are emitted partly in the gaseous phase and partly in the
    particulate phase of the exhaust. These substances form particles or
    contribute to the gaseous phase of the emissions, depending on vapour
    pressure, temperature, and the concentration of individual species.
    The amount and composition of diesel exhaust are related to engine
    conditions and fuel specifications (see sections B3.1.2.1 and
    B3.1.2.2). A total of 445 compounds has been identified or tentatively
    identified as constituents of diesel exhaust emissions (Westerholm,
    1987).

         Diesel exhaust has an offensive odour (odour threshold, 320 ppm).
    Compounds with a relative molecular mass > 80 mainly determine the
    odour (Scheepers & Bos, 1992b). Partridge et al. (1987) concluded that
    benzaldehyde and a methylbenzaldehyde isomer are the major substances
    responsible; unburnt aromatic hydrocarbons may also contribute.
    Aldehyde levels and odour emissions are directly correlated with the
    total hydrocarbon content of the exhaust; decreased hydrocarbon levels
    lead to diesel exhaust with less odour (Organisation for Economic
    Co-operation and Development, 1993).

    B2.1.1  Chemical composition of diesel exhaust gases

         The main gaseous products of diesel exhaust are carbon dioxide,
    oxygen, nitrogen, and water vapour; carbon monoxide, sulfur dioxide,
    nitrogen oxides, and hydrocarbons and their derivatives are also
    present. A representative composition of diesel exhaust gas
    (light-duty engine) is shown in Table 21.

         The levels of carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, total
    hydrocarbons, and particulates emitted by diesel engines are regulated
    by law in a number of countries (see section B3.2). The composition of
    diesel exhaust gases is similar to that of gasoline engine gases, but
    because of the relatively higher fuel:air ratio, carbon monoxide and
    hydrocarbons occur in lower concentrations in diesel exhaust, and the
    emission of nitrogen oxides, particulate matter, and sulfur compounds
    is higher (the latter being due mainly to the higher sulfur content of
    diesel fuels). The relative concentrations in the aldehyde fraction
    are as follows: about 45% by weight formaldehyde, 17% by weight
    acetaldehyde, 14% by weight acetone and acrolein, < 10% by weight
    crotonaldehyde, propionaldehyde, isobutyraldehyde, benzaldehyde, and
    hexanaldehyde; methylethylketone is also present (Volkswagen AG,
    1989).

    Table 21.  Composition of light-duty diesel engine exhaust
                                                                        

    Component                               Concentration
                                            (% by weight)
                                                                        

    Carbon dioxide                              7.1
    Water vapour                                2.6
    Oxygen                                     15.0
    Nitrogen                                   75.2
    Carbon monoxide                             0.03
    Hydrocarbons                                0.0007
    Nitrogen oxides                             0.03
    Hydrogen                                    0.002
    Sulfur dioxide                              0.01
    Sulfates                                    0.00016
    Aldehydes                                   0.0014
    Ammonia                                     0.00005
    Particulates                                0.006
                                                                        

    Adapted from Volkswagen AG (1989)

         Diesel exhaust contains toxicologically relevant compounds such
    as benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, xylene, and PAHs. In the
    hydrocarbon fraction, benzene and toluene are present in relative
    concentrations of 11 and 4% by weight, respectively (Volkswagen AG,
    1989).

         Possible sources of PAHs in diesel exhaust are unburnt PAHs from
    the fuel, pyrosynthesis of PAHs during combustion, crankcase oils, and
    engine and/or exhaust system deposits (Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). These
    constituents occur partly in the gaseous fraction of total
    hydrocarbons (benzene, toluene, ethylbenzene, and xylene components,
    PAHs of lower relative molecular mass) and partly in the particulate
    fraction due to adsorption (PAHs of higher relative molecular mass).
    The partitioning of constituents between the particulate and gas
    phases has been measured by several investigators (Hampton et al.,
    1983; Schuetzle, 1983; Schuetzle & Frazier, 1986). Most PAHs with five
    or more rings and aliphatic hydrocarbons with more than 18 carbon
    atoms are expected to be primarily adsorbed onto particles (Schuetzle,
    1983). There is a direct relationship between adsorption behaviour and
    vapour pressure (Hampton et al., 1983); compounds with vapour
    pressures < 10-5 mbar (7.5 × 10-6 mm Hg; 2.09 kPa) at room
    temperature occur predominantly in the particulate phase. An empirical
    relationship between boiling-point and particle- to gas-phase
    partition coefficients has been derived for PAHs and aliphatic
    hydrocarbons in order to estimate gas-phase emission rates (Schuetzle
    & Frazier, 1986). According to this equation, the concentration of
    e.g. anthracene in the gaseous phase is about 20 times higher than
    that in the particle phase, whereas the levels of e.g. pyrene and
    fluoranthene are nearly equal in the two phases.  Oxygenated PAHs are
    found in diesel engine exhaust at concentrations as high (Volkswagen
    AG, 1989) or twice as high (Jensen & Hites, 1983) as those of their
    parent PAHs, perhaps because these engines have a larger air:fuel
    ratio than gasoline motors (Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). 9-Fluorenone and
    9,10-anthracenequinone are especially abundant in diesel exhaust
    (Schuetzle & Frazier, 1986). In tests of diesel passenger cars by
    Volkswagen AG (1989), phenalene-1-one, naphthalene dicarboxylic acid
    anhydride, cyclopenta[ def]phenanthrene-4-one, monoaldehydes of
    phenanthrene and anthracene, mono- and diketones of benzanthracenes
    and benzo[cd]pyrene, and benzofluorenones were also found (for
    artefact formation during sampling, see section B2.2.1; for emission
    factors, see section B3.1.1.1).

         Nitrogen-substituted PAHs are formed during combustion as a
    result of either nitration of PAHs by nitric acid or addition of
    nitrogen monoxide or dioxide to PAH free radicals generated during
    combustion (Schuetzle, 1983). In the exhaust of a four-cylinder diesel
    engine, nitrofluorene, dinitrofluorenone, nitroanthracene,
    nitrofluoranthene, mono- and dinitropyrenes, and nitrobenzo[ a]pyrene
    were detected at concentrations about one order of magnitude lower
    than those of oxygenated PAHs (Volkswagen AG, 1989).

         A number of investigators have found nitrated PAHs in extracts of
    diesel engine exhaust particles (Handa et al., 1983; Hartung et al.
    1984). Many three-, four-, and five-ring structures are involved
    (Schuetzle et al., 1982). The concentration of 1-nitropyrene, one of
    the prevalent species, has been reported to be 15-25 mg/kg particulate
    matter, whereas benzo[ a]pyrene has been found at concentrations up
    to 50 mg/kg. The nitrated PAHs are important in determining the health
    effects of exposure to diesel exhaust, since they are effective
    mutagens in microbial and human cell systems (Pederson & Siak, 1981;
    Pitts et al., 1982; Patton et al., 1986). Some nitrated PAHs are
    carcinogenic to animals (Ohgaki et al., 1985; Imaida et al., 1991).

         Combustion products originating from fuel and lubricating oil
    additives or from corrosion may also occur. For example, nitrate-based
    cetane improvers (see also section A2.1.2) are assumed to form nitro-
    PAHs (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).

    B2.1.2  Type and composition of emitted particulate matter

         Diesel exhaust is characterized by a higher content (10-20-fold)
    of particulate matter than that of gasoline-fuelled passenger cars
    (Egebäck & Bertilsson, 1983; Volkswagen AG, 1989; Williams et al.,
    1989; CONCAWE, 1990b; Hammerle et al., 1994a). How soot particles are
    formed is still under discussion, but the precursor is probably
    acetylene generated during combustion. As a result of the numerous
    cracking, dehydration, and polymerization processes, quite large
    amounts of carbon, hydrogen, hydroxyl, and oxygen radicals are
    available in the combustion chamber, which can produce cyclic and
    polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons from acetylene by polymerization and
    ring closure. With increasing polymerization, the carbon content of
    the macromolecule increases, finally generating graphite-like soot
    particles (Klingenberg et al., 1991).

         Investigations of two four-cylinder engines with direct and
    indirect injection (see also section B3.1.2.1) showed that the emitted
    particles range in shape and size from spherical particles of
    < 0.01 µm to cluster and chain agglomerates with maximal dimensions
    of 30 µm (Dolan et al., 1980; Amann & Siegla, 1982; Klingenberg et
    al., 1991). The formation of agglomerates (coagulation, 'aging') is
    dependent not only on engine and exhaust conditions but also on
    environmental factors, such as photochemical processes and humidity.
    Between 50 and 80% of the total particulate emission occurs in the
    range of 0.02-0.5 µm (Israel et al., 1982). According to Amann &
    Siegla (1982), the emitted particles have a concentric, lamellar
    structure arranged around the centre, similar to the structure of
    carbon black.

         Emitted soot particles are composed of elemental carbon, adsorbed
    organic compounds (soluble organic fraction) from fuel and lubricating
    oil, traces of metallic compounds (iron, calcium, and zinc at < 0.6%
    by weight; Volkswagen AG, 1989), and sulfates. The organic components
    of emitted particles are distributed over the surface. Numerous data
    on the relative proportions of organic compounds are available
    (Horvath et al., 1987; Williams et al., 1987; Volkswagen AG, 1989;
    Williams et al., 1989; CONCAWE, 1992). Depending on the engine
    conditions and testing cycle, the organic compounds comprise 10-90% of
    the total particulate mass. The ranges of various constituents of
    particulate matter in nine light-duty and four heavy-duty vehicles
    (see also section B3.1.2.1) are shown in Table 22. The driving cycles
    used were combined European Union tests (ECE-15 and 'high speed'
    extra-urban driving cycle [EUDC]) for the light-duty vehicles and
    modified ECE-R49 tests for the heavy-duty engines (see also section
    B2.2.1); four fuels with different sulfur contents and an aromatic
    content of about 25% by volume were used (CONCAWE, 1992). (For a
    description of the influence of fuel composition on exhaust emissions,
    see section B3.1.2.2.)

         This study showed considerable variation, and no obvious
    influence of fuel composition or engine conditions was discernible,
    although a difference was seen between fuel and lubricating oil
    hydrocarbons derived from light- and heavy-duty vehicles,
    respectively. This is probably due to the different driving cycles:
    transient in the case of light vehicles, steady state in the case of
    heavy-duty engines. In the individual data, adjustment of the engine
    appeared to play a major role. In the same study, PAHs were determined
    in the soluble organic fraction of the exhausts of three light-duty
    vehicles representing different engine conditions and of the four
    heavy-duty engines. The data are shown in Table 23. The constituents
    of the particulate matter of the exhaust are clearly dependent on the
    driving cycle used. Under steady-state conditions (heavy-duty
    engines), the PAH content is about one order of magnitude lower than
    that under transient conditions (light-duty vehicles). In addition,
    transient conditions lead to considerable variations in levels. In the
    study of Volkswagen AG (1989) on a four-cylinder diesel engine in the
    US-72-test, a hot start was used, and higher levels of fluoranthene,
    pyrene, benzo[ ghi]fluoranthene and benzo[ c]phenanthrene were
    found, perhaps due to either engine condition or driving cycle.
    According to Volkswagen AG (1989), some of the PAHs, and especially
    pyrene, benz[ a]anthracene and benzo[ a]pyrene, seemed to decompose
    during sampling (see section B2.2.1).

        Table 22.  Particulate matter content of exhausts from light- and heavy-duty vehicles
                                                                                                

    Constitutent         Particulate matter (% by weight)                  Reference
                                                                      
                         Light-duty vehiclesa    Heavy-duty vehiclesa
                                                                                                

    Carbon               32.6-85.1               39.7-81.7                 CONCAWE (1992)
                         82-88 (passenger        68-89                     Williams et al.
                         cars)                                             (1989)b

                         76-83 (light vans)
                         60-75                                             Hammerle et al.
                                                                           (1994a)c

    Fuel-derived         1.1-55.0                9.8-32.5                  CONCAWE (1992)
    hydrocarbons         6.0-18                                            Hammerle et al.
                                                                           (1994a)c

    Lubricating          4.2-54.4                4.0-25.9                  CONCAWE (1992)
    oil-derived          5.7-15                                            Hammerle et al.
    hydrocarbons                                                           (1994a)c

    Soluble organic      10.2-64.7               14.0-58.4                 CONCAWE (1992)
    fraction             14-26 (passenger        22-90                     Williams et al.
                         cars)                                             (1989)b

                         36-48 (light vans)
    Sulfate (excluding   0.6-12.2                1.4-7.5                   CONCAWE (1992)
    bound water)         3.3 (passenger          0.3-6.9                   Williams et al.
                         cars)                                             (1989)b

                         2.5 (light vans)        1.5-2.0                   Hammerle et al.
                                                                           (1994a)c
                                                                                                

    a  According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (1993),
       light-duty vehicles are generally classified as vehicles with a weight < 3.5 t,
       occasionally < 5 t; heavy-duty vehicles are those weighing > 5 t.

    b  Measurements for four passenger cars and 15 light vans in different Australian
       driving cycles corresponding roughly to US-FTP-72 and -75 tests for heavy-duty
       vehicles, and 10 trucks and two buses in one Australian urban traffic driving cycle

    c  Five passenger cars and light vans in European Motor Vehicle Emissions group cycle
       and US-FTP-75 test

    Table 23.  Polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbon content of the soluble organic fraction of
               particulate matter in diesel exhaust
                                                                                                

    Constituent                Soluble organic fraction            Referenceb
                               (mg/kg particulate matter
                                                        
                               Light-duty      Heavy-duty
                               vehiclesa       vehicles
                                                                                                

    Fluoranthene               8-238           4-52                CONCAWE (1992)
                               553-560                             Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Pyrene                     11-287          7-90                CONCAWE (1992)
                               579-668                             Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Benzo[ghi]fluoranthene     36-61           3-6                 CONCAWE (1992)
    + benzo[c]phenanthrene     163-179                             Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Benz[a]anthracene          9-285           1-16                CONCAWE (1992)
                               61-82                               Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Triphenylene and           14-138          4-13                CONCAWE (1992)
    chrysene                   117-138                             Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Benzo[b,j]fluoranthene     4-87            1-10                CONCAWE (1992)
                               180-193c                            Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Benzo[a]fluoranthen        6-69                                CONCAWE (1992)
    Benzo[e]pyrene             8-40            1-2                 CONCAWE (1992)
                               85-90                               Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Benzo[a]pyrene             2-48            1-3                 CONCAWE (1992)
                               38-54                               Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Perylene                   5-32            2                   CONCAWE (1992)
                               4-8                                 Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Dibenz[a,j]anthracene      10-78                               CONCAWE (1992)
    Indeno[123-cd]pyrene       6-54                                CONCAWE (1992)
                               55-73                               Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Dinbenz[a,h]- or           3-40                                CONCAWE (1992)
    -[a,c]anthracene
    Benzo[ghi]perylene         25-65           1-5                 CONCAWE (1992)
                               75-82                               Volkswagen AG (1989)
    Anthracene                 3-7                                 CONCAWE (1992)
    Dibenz[a,i]pyrene          8-31                                CONCAWE (1992)
    Coronene and               9-52                                CONCAWE (1992)
    dibenzo[a,e]pyrene         33-48d                              Volkswagen AG (1989)
                                                                                                

    a  According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (1993),
       light-duty vehicles are generally classified as vehicles with a weight < 3.5 t,
       occasionally < 5 t; heavy-duty vehicles are those weighing > 5 t.
    b  From Volkswagen AG (1989): US-72 tests with one four-cylinder engine
    c  Including benzo[k]fluoranthene
    d  Excluding dibenz[a,e]pyrene
    
    B2.2  Analytical methods

    B2.2.1  Sampling

         Driving cycles are specified to simulate on-road conditions for
    measuring vehicle emissions (Grimmer et al., 1988). The test
    procedures can be divided in two basic types: steady-state and
    transient cycle tests. In the European Union and Japan, mainly
    steady-state tests are used, in which emissions from engines are
    measured at specified combinations of speed and load. The most widely
    used official tests for light- and heavy-duty vehicles are as follows:

     Light-duty vehicles:

    *    US FTP-75: transient cycle; cold start; driving distance, 17.8
         km; 10-min break after 28.7 min (United States) (Volkswagen AG,
         1989)

    *    US SET: transient cycle; 'sulfate emission test'; hot start;
         simulating rush-hour freeway driving; driving distance, 21.7 km
         (United States) (Volkswagen AG, 1989)

    *    ECE 15: transient cycle; cold start; simulating city-centre
         driving; driving distance, 4.052 km (European Union) (CONCAWE,
         1990a)

    *    US HDC: steady-state cycle; 'highway driving cycle'; hot start;  
         driving distance, 16.5 km; maximal speed, 96.4 km/h (United      
         States) (Volkswagen AG, 1989)

    *    EUDC: steady-state cycle; 'extra-urban driving cycle'; hot start
         (after ECE 15); driving distance, 6.755 km; maximal speed,
         120km/h (European Union) (CONCAWE, 1990a)

     Heavy-duty vehicles:

    *    HD-FTP: transient cycle; 'heavy-duty federal test procedure';
         simulating metropolitan driving (United States) (Organisation for
         Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993);

    *    ECE 13: steady-state cycle at 13 different modes; identical to
         ECE R49 (European Union) (Organisation for Economic Co-operation
         and Development, 1993). Various bus cycles are also used to test
         heavy-duty vehicles that are characterized by frequent
         stop-and-go driving (Westerholm & Egebäck, 1991; Prakash et al.,
         1992).

         It is difficult to avoid artefacts in sampling. Exhaust gas
    constituents can undergo chemical reactions, adsorption and desorption
    processes, and condensation or diffusion. For example, oxygenated and
    nitrated PAHs are chemically unstable, and artefacts may form on the
    sampling device, especially if large sampling volumes are needed (Lee
    & Schuetzle, 1983). Both decreases and increases in the concentrations
    of PAHs and oxy-PAHs were observed during sampling in a study by
    Volkswagen AG (1989); in particular, degradation of pyrene and
    nitropyrene and formation of naphthalene dicarboxylic acid anhydride
    on the filter occurred. PAHs can be converted into nitroarenes (Pitts
    et al., 1978; Lee et al., 1980; Gibson et al., 1981; Lee & Schuetzle,
    1983; Schuetzle & Perez, 1983; Gaddo et al., 1984; Levsen et al.,
    1988).

         The sampling techniques used for the collection of the gaseous
    and particulate phases of diesel exhaust comprise dilution tube
    sampling and raw gas sampling.

    B2.2.1.1  Sampling from undiluted exhaust gas (raw gas sampling)

         The device for sampling motor vehicle exhaust (total flow method;
    Kraft & Lies, 1981; Grimmer et al., 1973) consists of a glass cooler,
    a condensate separator, and a special micron filter of
    paraffin-impregnated glass-fibre material providing separation of
    > 99.9% of particles of 0.3-0.5 µm. The cooler is fed with cold tap
    water, and the filter is placed on top of the cooler to remove any
    uncondensed liquid or solid exhaust gas constituents that may pass
    through the cooler coil. The particulate filter retains undissolved
    particles of the exhaust gas, while the condensate consists of the
    dissolved components (Volkswagen AG, 1989).

         The US Environmental Protection Agency (Lies et al., 1986)
    defines the 'particulate phase' as all materials (with the exception
    of condensed water) which, at a temperature of < 51.7°C, are retained
    on a special filter after dilution with air. Large volumes are
    collected with this type of sampling, making analysis of trace
    components difficult. The sample volumes are reduced by diverting the
    exhaust emission flow and sampling only a part. It is difficult to
    ensure a representative partial flow, as the amount of exhaust gas
    produced varies considerably over time (Volkswagen AG, 1989).

    B2.2.1.2  Sampling from diluted exhaust (dilution tube sampling)

         The exhaust is mixed with ambient air in a dilution tunnel in a
    constant volume sampler method (Behn et al., 1985). The total flow of
    air and exhaust is kept constant with a suitable fan in a constant
    volume sampler unit. This sampling technique more realistically

    reflects the immediate dilution of exhaust leaving the tailpipe of
    vehicles on the road. The concentrations of exhaust components are,
    however, reduced in accordance with the degree of dilution (magnitude,
    1:10), and components that are present only at low concentrations
    cannot be determined.

         There are various techniques for sampling gaseous constituents.
    Substances present at sufficiently high concentrations are commonly
    sampled in a plastic bag; adsorption onto solid materials, consisting
    of extremely porous, tiny plastic pellets (e.g. Tenax; diameter,
    0.1-0.2 mm; specific surface area, 20-50 m2/g), or absorption in
    liquids are also used. Particulate constituents are sampled by
    filtration (Lee & Schuetzle, 1983; Volkswagen AG, 1989).

    B2.2.2  Extraction from particles

         PAHs adsorbed onto diesel exhaust particles are of toxicological
    relevance, and there are numerous methods for extracting these
    constituents. The most frequently used method is Soxhlet extraction,
    which permits extraction of 99% of the soluble organic fraction within
    8 h; an additional 16 h are necessary to extract the remaining 1%.
    Extraction is frequently carried out by sequentially changing the
    solvents, from polar to nonpolar, e.g. toluene, toluene or  n-propanol,
    dichloromethane, and acetonitrile. PAHs may be further extracted by
    refluxing the exhaust particulates in solvent for 1 h. Sublimation and
    extraction by ultrasonic agitation are also used (Lee & Schuetzle,
    1983; Levsen, 1988), and supercritical fluids such as carbon dioxide
    are effective (Hawthorne & Miller, 1986). The extraction efficiency of
    various solvents is still under discussion (Köhler & Eichhoff, 1967;
    Swarin & Williams, 1980; Schuetzle & Perez, 1981; Grimmer et al.,
    1982; Lee & Schuetzle, 1983; Schuetzle et al., 1985; Levsen, 1988).
    Aromatic solvents and their combinations seem to be best suited for
    extracting PAHs from diesel particulates (Levsen, 1988).

    B2.2.3  Clean-up and fractionation

         Complex fractionation schemes for separating the exhaust extract
    into aliphatic compounds, aromatic compounds, and moderately and
    highly polar fractions after the removal of acidic and basic fractions
    have been described by Petersen & Chuang (1982) and Levsen (1992).
    During fractionation, further artefacts may be produced by the
    components of a complex sampling mixture like diesel exhaust,
    especially with acidic and basic extraction and aggressive column
    separation procedures.

    B2.2.4  Chemical analysis

         Chemical analysis of separated, cleaned compounds of diesel
    exhaust involves numerous techniques, including thin-layer
    chromatography, gas chromatography, gas chromatography with mass
    spectrometric detection, and high-performance liquid chromatography
    (US National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 1991).
    Jinno et al. (1986) determined PAHs by supercritical fluid
    chromatography with a photodiode array detector.

         The detection methods vary widely and include ultra-violet,
    visible, and fluorescence spectrophotometry, mass spectrometry, and
    more or less specific devices, such as flame ionization, nitrogen
    flame ionization, and sulfur-specific and electron-capture detectors
    (US National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 1991). A
    thermal optical method for determining elemental carbon is currently
    being used as a surrogate for measurement of worker exposure in almost
    all internal investigations at the US National Institute for
    Occupational Safety and Health (Niemeier, personal communication,
    1994).

         Analytical methods are available for determining the organic
    constituents of diesel particulate matter, with special emphasis on
    the determination of PAHs and their nitrated and oxygenated
    derivatives (Levsen, 1988).

    B2.3  Conversion factors

         Because diesel exhaust emissions are complex mixtures of
    different gases and particles, it is impossible to give a conversion
    factor for converting parts per million to SI units.

    B3.  SOURCES OF HUMAN AND ENVIRONMENTAL EXPOSURE

    B3.1  Anthropogenic sources

         Diesel exhaust emissions are exclusively man-made and are
    distributed primarily in the atmosphere. The hydrosphere and geosphere
    may also be affected owing to dry and wet deposition of the exhaust
    constituents; however, determination of the source of deposited
    compounds is difficult. No data are available on the individual
    components of diesel exhaust and their deposition.

    B3.1.1  Diesel exhaust emissions

         Diesel fuels are widely used as transport fuels, and exhaust
    emissions are released mainly by road traffic. Although many
    investigations of these emissions have been reported, the individual
    results are frequently not comparable because the experimental
    parameters, e.g. driving cycles, are different, or different
    dimensions were chosen. For example, the results of tests on emissions

    from light-duty vehicles refer mainly to kilometres driven, whereas
    those for heavy-duty vehicles are related to the engine power in
    kilowatt-hours. Furthermore, the statistical power of studies of
    emission factors is often limited by the small number of vehicles or
    engines examined. Some investigators change more than one parameter
    (e.g. sulfur content or aromaticity of the fuel) during their studies,
    so that the specific cause of changes in exhaust composition is
    difficult to assess. Adjustment of individual engine and fuel
    parameters plays a major role in determining the quality and quantity
    of exhaust emissions (see sections B3.1.2.1 and B3.1.2.2).

         Further sources of diesel exhaust emissions include off-road and
    stationary engines (reciprocating or gas turbine), electricity
    generating plants, pipeline pumping, gas compression, commercial and
    industrial furnace installations, and space and water heaters in
    plants and factories (see section A3.2.1.2). Diesel exhaust is also
    emitted from marine and inland ships' engines; residual fuels and
    other heavy grades (for example Bunker C) are used in ocean shipping
    (von Meyerinck, personal communication, 1994).

    B3.1.1.1  Emission of chemical constituents with the gaseous portion
              of diesel exhaust

         The exhaust emissions from diesel-fuelled vehicles are generally
    given as milligrams of component emitted per kilometre of driving
    distance (Egebäck & Bertilsson, 1983; Westerholm et al., 1986;
    Westerholm, 1987; Volkswagen AG, 1989; CONCAWE, 1990b; Westerholm &
    Egebäck, 1991; Prakash et al., 1992; Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). Data for
    verifying tests are issued by national regulatory bodies, e.g. the
    German Federal Office for Motor Vehicles (1993, 1994). Depending on
    the testing cycle, diesel engine, and fuel (see sections B3.1.1.1 and
    B3.1.1.2), the data show considerable differences even though the
    values are of the same order of magnitude. Emission factors used in
    different regions to estimate the effects of regulated chemical
    constituents (carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, and hydrocarbons) in
    air are shown in Table 24.

         Like all hydrocarbon fuel-burning engines, diesel engines release
    significant amounts of carbon dioxide. Westerholm & Egebäck (1991)
    measured emission factors of about 1 kg/km from a bus and a truck in
    the US transient cycle and the bus cycle. In measurements of emissions
    from six buses in four driving cycles (US transient cycle and three
    bus cycles), Prakash et al. (1992) found emission factors up to about
    4 kg/km, especially in the bus cycles. For five European diesel
    passenger cars and one light van, Hammerle et al. (1994a) determined
    emission factors of 162-252 g/km carbon dioxide in the European Motor
    Vehicle Emissions cycle and the US FTP-75 test. Diesel engines are the
    most efficient of all common types of combustion engines, with peak
    thermal efficiencies typically > 40%, owing to the relatively large
    air:fuel ratio during combustion (see section B3.1.2.1) (Organisation
    for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).


        Table 24.  Emission factors for diesel vehicles in 1985 used as standards for estimating total impact
                                                                                                                           

    Region                 Passenger cars       Commercial vehicles
                                                                                                                           
                           g/km      g/kg       Average                  < 5 t                  > 5 t
                                                                                                                  
                                                g/km        g/kg         g/km        g/kg       g/km          g/kg
                                                                                                                           

    Carbon monoxide
    Denmark                1.0                                                                  2.0
    Germanya               1.5       20                     16
    Netherlands            2.7       35         3.9         14           2.0         20         4.6           14
    European Union                   19                                              19                       16
    Austria                          22.8                                            22.8                     20
    Sweden                                                  10.5
    Switzerland                                                          4.0
    United Statesb                                                                              3.1-6.2

    Nitrogen oxides
    Germanya               1.0       14                     58
    Netherlands            0.8       10         18.3        66           0.6         6          22.8          69
    European Union                   14                                              18                       62
    Sweden                                                  39
    Switzerland                                                                                 14.0
    United Statesb                                                                              3.1

    Hydrocarbons
    Germanya               0.5       7                      12           
    Netherlands            0.6       10         4.6         17           0.9         9          6.3           19
                                                                                                                           

    Table 24 (contd)
                                                                                                                           

    Region                 Passenger cars       Commercial vehicles
                                                                                                                           
                           g/km      g/kg       Average                  < 5 t                  > 5 t
                                                                                                                  
                                                g/km        g/kg         g/km        g/kg       g/km          g/kg
                                                                                                                           

    Hydrocarbons (contd)
    European Union                   10                                              13                       9
    Sweden                                      3.9
    Switzerland                                                                                 3.0
    United Statesb                                                                              1.2
                                                                                                                           

    Adapted from Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (1993)
    a  Excluding former German Democratic Republic
    b  1975-83, trucks tested in the US transient cycle
             Cyanides, ammonia, and sulfur dioxide are detectable in the
    gaseous portion of diesel exhaust. The average emission factors given
    by Volkswagen AG (1989) for seven passenger diesel cars with four- and
    five-cylinder engines in three driving cycles (US 75 test with cold
    start, US sulfate emission test, US highway driving test) were
    0.6 mg/km cyanides, 1.1 mg/km ammonia, and 233.0 mg/km sulfur dioxide.

         The emission of individual organic components and classes of
    compounds, summarized as total hydrocarbons, are shown in Table 25,
    which provides an overview of the quantities of individual substances
    emitted in diesel exhausts. Heavy-duty vehicles release more
    low-boiling hydrocarbons than passenger cars; however, the difference
    could be due to the driving cycle used, which involves frequent
    changes of speed and load (see section B2.2.1). The emissions of
    adsorbed organic components, such as PAHs (see section B3.1.1.2), are
    correlated with the release of particulate matter.

    B3.1.1.2  Emission of particulate matter and adsorbed components in
              diesel exhaust gases

         The emission of total particulate matter from diesel exhaust is
    shown in Table 26. Analysis of the particulate matter released from
    heavy-duty vehicles gave the following emission factors (Westerholm &
    Egebäck, 1991): 170-370 mg/km carbon, 8-71 mg/km soluble organic
    compounds derived from fuel, 56-167 mg/km soluble organic compounds
    derived from lubricating oil, 1.4-37 mg/km soluble sulfates, and
    0.6-3.7 mg/km nitrate. Comparable values were not available for
    light-duty vehicles.

         As PAHs and oxygenated PAHs from diesel and spark-ignition
    engines are qualitatively similar, their differentiation in the
    environment is difficult (Behymer & Hites, 1984); however,
    benzo[ b]naphtho-[2,1-d]thiophene is specific for diesel exhaust and
    can therefore be used as a marker (Grimmer et al., 1979). Emissions of
    PAH components are shown in Table 27.

         In experiments with one bus and one truck, Westerholm & Egebäck
    (1991) detected 30-220 µg/km of particulate-associated PAHs. The
    compounds measured included dibenzothiophene and its 4- and 3-methyl
    derivatives, 2-methylfluorene, phenanthrene and its methylated
    derivatives, anthracene and its 2-methyl derivative, fluoranthene,
    pyrene and its 1- and 2-methyl derivatives, retene, benzo[ a]fluorene,
    benzo[ ghi]fluoranthene, cyclopenta[ cd]pyrene, benzo[ a]anthracene,
    chrysene or triphenylene, benzo[ b,k]fluoranthene, benzo[ e]pyrene,
    benzo[ a]pyrene, perylene, indeno[1,2,3-cd]fluoranthene,
    indeno[1,2,3-cd]pyrene, picene, benzo[ ghi]perylene, and coronene.
    The emission factors for 1-nitropyrene were 0.13-7.3 µg/km.

    Table 25.  Emission factors for individual organic constituents and
               classes of compounds in the gaseous portion of diesel
               exhaust
                                                                        

    Class of compound   Emission factor (mg/km)
    or constituent                                                      

                        Light-duty vehiclesa   Heavy-duty vehiclesa
                                                                        

    Straight-chain aliphatic hydrocarbons

    Sum of C1-C4        5.3-6.6 (C1 + C2)b
                        < 1 - < 143c
    Sum of > C4         < 1-5c
    Olefins
    Ethylene            25.6-90.7d             32-135e
                        13.5-16.9b             19.0-82.9f
                        < 1-31c
    Propylene                                  7.3-22e
                                               8.1-44.0f
    1,3-Butadiene       0.2g
    Acetylene           5.7-7.4b               27.9-106.9 (+ ethane)f
    Alcohols            Methanol               1.6d
    Ethanol             < 1.2-22.2d
    Aldehydes
    Formaldehyde        8.1b                   60-255e
                        7.9-20.7d              140-150h
                        4.2-9.1g               19.0-207.4 f*
    Acetaldehyde        3.1b                   18-137e
                        < 22-36d               40-50h
                        2.0-4.4g
    Crotonaldehyde      1.2b
    Acrolein            < 1-1.8d               8.5-36e
                                               4h
    Benzaldehyde        0.6b                   10-14h

    Light aromatic compounds

    Benzene             2.6-4.3b               4.5-13.1e
                        ND-6c                  6.9-30.5f
                        9.5-18.1d
                        0.15-3.47g
                                                                        

    Table 25. (cont'd)
                                                                        

    Class of compound   Emission factor (mg/km)
    or constituent                                                      

                        Light-duty vehiclesa   Heavy-duty vehiclesa
                                                                          


    Toluene             1.1-1.9b               2-13.7e
                        ND-2c                  7.4-32.5f
                        < 1.0d
    Ethylbenzene        NDc
    Xylenes             NDc                    7.8-41.7f

    Phenols             0.7-1.5b
                                                                        

    ND, not determined
    a  According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
       Development (1993), light-duty vehicles are generally classified as
       vehicles with a weight < 3.5 t, occasionally < 5 t; heavy-duty
       vehicles are those weighing > 5 t.

    b  From Volkswagen AG (1989): various numbers of diesel passenger cars
       in three driving cycles (US-75 test with cold start, US sulfate
       emission test, US highway driving test); determination of aldehydes
       only in the US-75 test

    c  From Scheepers & Bos (1992a): two diesel passenger cars (< 50 000 and
       > 100 000 km on odometer) in ECE test, 15 min at 90 km/h and 15 min
       at 120 km/h

    d  From Egebäck & Bertilsson (1983): two passenger cars in US-78 test

    e  From Westerholm & Egebäck (1991): a bus and a truck in bus cycle with
       different diesel fuels

    f  From Prakash et al. (1992): one bus in four driving cycles (US
       transient cycle, three bus cycles) with the exception (*) of eight
       buses in the same driving cycles

    g  From Hammerle et al. (1994a): five passenger cars and one light van
       in European Motor Vehicle Emissions Group cycle

    h  From Westerholm et al. (1986): one heavy-duty vehicle on a chassis
       dynamometer with two diesel fuels

    i  Mainly phenols, cresols and xylenols


        Table 26.  Emission factors for total particulate matter from diesel exhaust
                                                                                                                                                

    Measurement conditions                                     Emission factor (mg/km)        Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Light-duty vehiclesa

    Seven passenger cars in three driving cycles               166.4-238.7                    Volkswagen AG (1989)
    (US-FTP-75 test with cold start; US sulfate emission
    test; US highway driving test)

    Four passenger cars, 15 light vans in three                180-250 (passenger cars)       Williams et al. (1989)
    Australian driving cycles (corresponding roughly to        360-440 (light vans)
    US-72 and US-75 tests)

    Seven passenger cars, two light vans in combined           70-365 (passenger cars)        CONCAWE (1990b)
    ECE 15/EUDC test with four diesel fuels                    233-609 (light vans)

    Various                                                    Germanyb, 300                  Organisation for Economic
                                                               Netherlands, 600               Co-operation and Development
                                                               Sweden, 400                    (1993)

    61 passenger cars and 30 light vans without catalyst       39-188 (mean, 104)             Federal Office for Motor Vehicles
    (optimally tuned) incombined ECE 15/EUDC test                                             (1993)

    73 passenger cars and 45 light vans with catalyst          48-127 (mean, 90)              Federal Office for Motor Vehicles
    (optimally tuned) in combined ECE 15/EUDC test                                            (1993)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 26 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Measurement conditions                                     Emission factor (mg/km)        Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    44 passenger cars and 8 light vans without catalyst        52-117 (mean, 95)              Federal Office for Motor Vehicles
    (optimally tuned) inUS FTP-75 test                                                        (1993)

    118 passenger cars and 34 light vans with catalyst         50-118 (mean, 71)              Federal Office for Motor Vehicles
    (optimally tuned) inUS FTP-75 test                                                        (1993)

    Five passenger cars and 1 light van in European Motor      52-117                         Hammerle et al. (1994a)
    Vehicle Emissions Group cycle and US FTP-75 test

    Heavy-duty vehiclesa

    One vehicle on chassis dynamometer (bus cycle);            680-1000                       Westerholm et al. (1986)
    two diesel fuels with different contents of sulfur and
    aromatic compounds

    10 trucks, 2 buses in one Australian driving cycle         800-7150                       Williams et al. (1989)
    simulating urban traffic

    One bus, one truck in two driving cycles (bus cycle;       230-600                        Westerholm & Egebäck (1991)
    US transient cycle) with two diesel fuels

    106 trucks and buses in ECE-R49 driving cycle              0.056-0.606 g/kWh              Federal Office for Motor Vehicles
                                                                                              (1994)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 26 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Measurement conditions                                     Emission factor (mg/km)        Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Various                                                    Netherlands, 800 (< 5 t)       Organisation for Economic
                                                                           3300 (> 5 t)       Co-operation and Development
                                                               Sweden,      400 (< 5 t)       (1993)
                                                                           1700 (> 5 t)

    13 trucks and buses (three with particulate trap,          584-804 (without trap)         Lowenthal et al. (1994)
    10 without) in bus cycle with two diesel fuels             67-206 (with trap)
                                                                                                                                                

    a  According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development (1993), light-duty vehicles are generally classified as
       vehicles with a weight <  3.5 t, occasionally < 5 t; heavy-duty vehicles are those weighing > 5 t.
    b  Without the former German Democratic Republic
        Table 27.  Emission factors for polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons in
               diesel exhaust
                                                                        

    Constituent              Emission factor (µg/km)
                                                                        

                             Light-duty vehiclesa   Heavy-duty vehiclesa
                                                                        

    Anthracene               17-63b                 0.9-3.2c; 9-26d;
                                                    3-14d+; 1.6e
    Phenanthrene             140f                   4.2-25c
                             295-524b               163-308d; 79-186d+;
                                                    12.2e
    Fluoranthene             172f                   10-39c
                             58-200g                27-34d; 14-17d+
                             60.4-79.7g             13.0e
    Pyrene                   186                    15-102c
                             < 0.9-22               28-31d; 9-21d+
                             66.6-87.1              22.6e
    Chrysene                 40                     9.5-26c
                             14-67                  8-32d; 4-12d+
                             10.7-22.3              Not measurede
    Benzo[b,k]fluoranthene   40                     1.6-8.4c
                             2.6-47                 9-12d,h; 2-8d,h+
                             10.3-15.2              5.6e
    Benzo[ghi]fluoranthene   40f                    1.4-13c; 6.9e
    Cyclopenta[cd]pyrene     2f                     2.5-11c
                             0.81ag*                1.4e
    Benzo[e]pyrene           3-38b                  1.6-23c
                             13.8-16.9              5-9d; 1-7d+; 2.6e
    Benzo[a]pyrene           10                     0.8-12c
                             < 1-19                 2-3d; 0.4-2d+
                             4.0-5.3                1.3e
    Benzo[a]anthracene       25                     3.0-12c
                             8-43                   5-12d; 1-4d+
                             2.7-3.9                3.6e
    Indeno[123-cd]pyrene     15f                    0.7-15c
                             3.5-4.4g
    Benzo[ghi]perylene       20                     0.6-30c
                             < 1-18                 2-4d; 0.5-1d+
                             8.7-11.7               Not detected
                                                    (detection limit
                                                    not given)e
                                                                        

    Table 27 (contd)
                                                                        

    Constituent              Emission factor (µg/km)
                                                                        

                             Light-duty vehiclesa   Heavy-duty vehiclesa
                                                                        

    Perylene                 < 1-2b                 Not measuredc
                             0.5-0.6g               1.0e
    Coronene                 10f                    < 0.1-12c
                             5.43g*                 Not detected
                                                    (detection limit
                                                    not given)e
                                                                        

    a  According to the Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
       Development (1993), light-duty vehicles are generally classified as
       vehicles with a weight < 3.5 t, occasionally < 5 t; heavy-duty
       vehicles are those weighing > 5 t.
    b  From Scheepers & Bos (1992a): two diesel passenger cars (< 50 000
       and > 100 000 km on odometer) in ECE test
    c  From Westerholm et al. (1986): one heavy-duty vehicle on a chassis
       dynamometer (bus cycle)
    d  From Lowenthal et al. (1994): 13 trucks and buses (three with
       particulate trap [d+], 10 without) in bus cycle
    e  From Rogge et al. (1993): two heavy-duty vehicles in special
       driving cycle
    f  From Egebäck & Bertilsson (1983): average of two passenger cars in
       US-78 test
    g  From Volkswagen AG (1989): seven passenger cars in three driving
       cycles (US-75 test with cold start, US sulfate emission test, US
       highway driving test) with the exception (*) of one four-cylinder
       engine, US-72 test with hot start
    h  Isomers not specified

         The emission of oxygenated PAHs by two diesel passenger cars (one
    four-cylinder and one five-cylinder engine, US 72 test with hot start)
    was 4-40 µg/km. In a comparable test (one four-cylinder engine, same
    driving cycle), the emission of nitro-PAHs was 0.1-3.5 µg/km. As a
    result of possible artefact formation during sampling (see section
    B2.2.1), these measurements are uncertain (Volkswagen AG, 1989). It is
    suspected that nitrate-based cetane improvers (see section A2.1.2)
    could increase nitro-PAH emissions in exhaust (Organisation for
    Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).

         There are no significant differences in the emissions of adsorbed
    single substances between light- and heavy-duty vehicles, although
    heavy-duty vehicles release larger relative amounts of particulate
    matter (Salmeen et al., 1985).

         The chlorine content of diesel fuel is typically < 1 ppm
    (Oehme et al., 1991). Thus, no dioxins were found in the exhaust of
    heavy vehicles, at a detection limit of 100 pg/litre of fuel (Marklund
    et al., 1990). The dioxin emissions from one light-duty (indirect
    injection) and one heavy-duty (direct injection) diesel engine under
    different load conditions on a chassis dynamometer were 0.009-0.141 ng
    of toxicity equivalents per litre of fuel consumed. The highest value
    was reported in emissions from the light-duty engine at full load.
    Overall, the emissions were of the same order of magnitude as the
    dioxin emissions from a petrol-fuelled engine with a catalytic
    converter (Schwind et al., 1991).

    B3.1.2  Parameters that influence diesel exhaust emissions

    B3.1.2.1  Engine conditions

         In general, diesel engines are operated with excess air; the
    air:fuel ratio is about 1.5, and at lower air:fuel ratios, much more
    smoke is emitted (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
    Development, 1993). Wide local variations in the equivalence ratio and
    the temperature of the mixture are caused by the heterogeneous nature
    of the combustion process. To avoid over-rich mixtures and to improve
    the air:fuel mixing processes, wall wetting and delay of fuel
    injection are used (CONCAWE, 1986). In naturally aspirated engines,
    the amount of air in the cylinder is independent of the power output.
    For these engines, the maximal power output is limited by the amount
    of fuel that can be injected without smoke formation. In turbocharged
    engines, however, increasing the amount of fuel injected increases the
    energy in the exhaust gas, and the turbocharger pumps more air into
    the combustion chamber. For this reason, the power output of
    turbocharged engines is not, in general, limited by smoke. Low
    air:fuel ratios can occur only during transient acceleration. Most
    turbocharged engines are further equipped with a cooling system
    (intercooler) in which compressed air reduces adverse thermal effects.
    In both types of engines, fuel is injected either directly into the
    combustion chamber or indirectly into a separate pre-chamber where it
    is mixed and partly burnt before reaching the main combustion chamber
    (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).
    Scheepers & Bos (1992a) reported that most heavy-duty vehicles have
    direct injection motors, and indirect injection is used for light-duty
    vehicles.

         The most important influences of engine conditions on diesel
    exhaust emissions are summarized in Table 28. Contrasting results are
    sometimes obtained with regard to the effect of engine conditions on
    diesel exhaust emissions. Adjustment of the engine plays a major role
    (CONCAWE, 1990b), which was slightly less in the US FTP-75 test cycle
    than in the European cycle.


        Table 28.  Influence of engine conditions on diesel exhaust emissions
                                                                                                                                                

    Condition          Change       Influence on exhaust emissions                                        Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Air:fuel ratio     Increase     Increased emissions of hydrocarbons and particulate soluble           Organisation for Economic
                                    fraction; decreased particulate and nitrogen oxide emissions          Co-operation and
                                    from turbocharged and intercooled engines                             Development (1993)

                                    Increased PAH emissions, decreased particulate emissions from         Barbella et al. (1988)
                                    direct injection engines; decreased PAH and particulate emissions
                                    from indirect injection engines

                                    Increased nitrogen oxide emissions, decreased particulate             Iida et al. (1986)
                                    emissions from direct injection engines

    Injection timing   Advance      Increased particulate emissions from indirect injection engines       Du et al. (1984); Williams et
                                                                                                          al. (1989)

                                    Decreased particulate and hydrocarbon emissions; increased            Organisation for Economic
                                    nitrogen oxide emissions                                              Co-operation and Development (1993)

                                    No influence on concentrations of PAHs and oxy-PAHs adsorbed          Jensen & Hites (1983)
                                    on particulate matter

                       Delay        Decreased nitrogen oxide emissions, increased volumetric fuel         Organisation for Economic
                                    consumption                                                           Co-operation and Development (1993)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 28.  Influence of engine conditions on diesel exhaust emissions
                                                                                                                                                

    Condition          Change       Influence on exhaust emissions                                        Reference
                                                                                                                                                

    Injection timing   Delay        Decreased particulate emissions from indirect injection engines;      Williams et al. (1989)
    (contd)                         increased particulate emissions from direct injection engines
                                    Small effect on PAH emissions from indirect injection engines         Schuetzle & Frazier (1986)

                                    Small effect on particulate emissions from direct injection engines   Campbell et al. (1981a)

                                    No influence on concentrations of PAHs and oxy-PAHs adsorbed          Jensen & Hites (1983)
                                    on particulate matter

    Load and           Increase     Increased particulate and PAH emissions at high loads; decreased      Pipho et al. (1986)
    temperature                     particulate emissions at very high load from indirect injection
                                    engines

                                    Decreased concentrations of PAHs and oxy-PAHs adsorbed on             Jensen & Hites (1983)
                                    particulate matter

                       Decrease     Decreased particulate and nitrogen oxide emissions; extremely         Organisation for Economic
                                    cold charge air may increase hydrocarbon emissions                    Co-operation and
                                                                                                          Development (1993)

                                    Lowest PAH emissions at medium load; enrichment of three-             Pipho et al. (1986)
                                    and four-ring PAHs during idling (indirect injection engines)
                                                                                                                                                

    PAH, polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
        (a)  Engine aging

         Increased emissions of hydrocarbons, particulates, and PAHs have
    been reported from older, more intensively used light- and heavy-duty
    vehicle engines in comparison with newer ones (Stenberg et al., 1983;
    Braddock & Perry, 1986; Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). Stenberg et al.
    (1983) proposed that the combustion of more lubricating oil in older
    vehicles contributes to the enhanced emissions. Prakash et al. (1992)
    measured the emission characteristics of several buses and reported
    that a properly maintained engine would not emit significantly more
    hydrocarbons and nitrogen oxides during its lifetime, whereas carbon
    monoxide and particulate emissions could increase with age. These
    findings are similar to those of Volkswagen AG (1989) on the influence
    of distance travelled on exhaust emissions from one diesel passenger
    car over a total distance of about 30 000 km in three driving cycles
    (US FTP test, US sulfate emission test, US highway driving test). The
    average deterioration factors, relative to the emissions at about
    2500 km, were carbon monoxide, 0.97; nitrogen oxides, 0.96;
    hydrocarbons, 0.91; particulates, 1.07; fluoranthene, 0.96; pyrene,
    1.06; chrysene, 0.62; benzo[ b,k]fluoranthene, 1.11; benzo[ e]pyrene,
    1.51; benzo[ a]pyrene, 0.68; perylene, 0.96; indeno[1,2,3-cd]pyrene,
    2.91; and benzo[ ghi]perylene, 3.43.

    (b)  Lubricating oil

         As a result of emission control techniques such as turbocharging,
    intercooling, and injection timing, the relative importance of
    emissions caused by lubricating oils has increased (Organisation for
    Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993). Lubricating oils have
    been hypothesized to be a sink for incomplete combustion products such
    as PAHs and their derivatives, which are scrubbed from the exhaust
    gas. When this 'enriched' lubricating oil leaks into the combustion
    chamber, the constituents may be emitted in the exhaust (Scheepers &
    Bos, 1992a; see section B2.1.1). McKee & Plutnick (1989) found,
    however, that carcinogenic PAHs accumulate in gasoline- but not in
    diesel-fuelled engine oils.

         Oil consumption can be reduced by improving engine manufacturing
    specifications and engine seals (Organisation for Economic
    Co-operation and Development, 1993). The particle-bound hydrocarbons
    derived from lubricating oil contribute up to about 50% by weight in
    light-duty vehicles and to a maximum of about 26% by weight of the
    total emitted particulate matter (see section B2.1.2, Table 22).
    Experiments with 13C radiolabelled lubricating oil in three
    light-duty vehicles showed that addition of up to 3% lubricating oil
    increases the emitted particulate matter by about 50%, and the
    particulates consist mainly of the soluble organic fraction adsorbed
    onto the particles (Williams et al., 1989).

    B3.1.2.2  Fuel specification

         Fuel parameters influence the particulate emissions of diesel
    engines but seem to be less important than other parameters like
    engine adjustment, load, and maintenance (Weidmann et al., 1988).     
    The actual trend in legislation of the quality of diesel fuel, i.e. to
    a lower sulfur and aromatic content, will improve emissions,
    especially of particles. In addition, the more stringent emission
    standards in many countries will decrease diesel-related emissions.

    (a)  Sulfur content

         There have been numerous investigations on the influence of
    sulfur content in diesel fuel on the release of particulate matter
    (CONCAWE, 1990b; Van Beckhoven, 1991; Westerholm & Egebäck, 1991;
    Scheepers & Bos, 1992a). The sulfur content is presumed to be directly
    correlated with the release of particulate matter. About 3-5% of the
    fuel sulfur in light-duty vehicles and 2-3% of that in heavy-duty
    vehicles reacts with metal sulfates which are adsorbed onto the
    particulate matter, increasing its mass and its hygroscopic
    properties, as metal sulfates tend to absorb significant amounts of
    water from the atmosphere (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and
    Development, 1993).

         A reduced sulfur content leads to decreased levels of
    particulates in the exhaust of light-duty vehicles. For example,
    investigations on seven passenger cars and two light vans in a
    combined ECE 15/EUDC testing cycle with four diesel fuels of different
    sulfur contents (0.055, 0.12, 0.22, and 0.31% by weight) showed a
    statistically significant reduction in the emission of particulates up
    to a maximum of 7.4%. The investigators noted variations in
    particulate levels between the different vehicles, however, that were
    about two orders of magnitude higher than could be attributed directly
    to the influence of the sulfur content (CONCAWE, 1990b).

         Reduction of the emission rates of heavy-duty vehicles by
    lowering the fuel sulfur content is still under discussion. In a study
    of four heavy-duty engines in the ECE R49-13 mode driving cycle with
    the same four fuels as described above, no statistically significant
    reduction in emitted particulate matte was seen (CONCAWE, 1990b). In
    experiments with one heavy-duty vehicle on a chassis dynamometer bus
    cycle with two different fuels, however, a considerable reduction in
    the release of particles was found (Westerholm et al., 1986). This
    result was confirmed by Westerholm & Egebäck (1991) who investigated
    one bus and one truck in three driving cycles (ECE 13 test, bus cycle,
    US transient test) with eight diesel fuels of different sulfur and
    aromatic contents. Comparable results were found by Gairing et al.
    (1994) in tests with one heavy-duty engine (direct injection) in ECE
    R49 with 12 different fuels. Adjustment of the engines again appeared
    to be a decisive factor.

    (b)  Aromaticity (density)

         Aromaticity can be directly associated with density, as a higher
    density is frequently achieved by a larger content of aromatic
    compounds. Obviously, increasing the aromaticity leads to increased
    emissions of particulate matter, although volumetric fuel consumption
    is decreased (CONCAWE, 1986). This finding was confirmed by Hare
    (1986) for light- and heavy-duty vehicles on the basis of data from
    the automobile industry. The presumed increase in the release of
    particulates is 0.5-1.9% for a 1% by volume change in aromatic
    content. In a study of four light-duty vehicles in three Australian
    driving cycles (resembling roughly the US 72 and 75 tests), Williams
    et al. (1989) found reductions in particulate emissions of 22-27% at a
    10% difference in fuel aromaticity. Unfortunately, the two fuels also
    differed in sulfur content and volatility. Van Beckhoven (1991)
    achieved comparable results with passenger cars with indirect
    injection but found no significant influence for heavy-duty direct
    injection engines. Experiments by Westerholm & Egebäck (1991) on one
    bus and one truck showed a reduction in the emission of particulates
    when fuel with low levels of sulfur and aromatics was used. The
    increased aromatic content is probably also the source of higher
    levels of PAHs and nitro-PAHs in the exhaust (Schuetzle & Frazier,
    1986; Westerholm, 1987; Westerholm & Egebäck, 1991; Organisation for
    Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).

    (c)  Volatility

         The volatility of diesel fuels is described by the boiling range,
    and especially by the 10% boiling-point (low boiling end fraction) and
    the 90% boiling-point (high boiling end fraction) of the mixture. The
    influence of the boiling range, particularly the 90% boiling-point, on
    the release of particulate matter is still under discussion. While
    some investigators (Hare, 1986; Williams et al., 1989) assume that
    emissions of particulate matter increase with an increased 90%
    boiling-point, others have not been able to confirm this effect,
    suggesting that other parameters, such as sulfur content and
    aromaticity, are responsible for the increase (Westerholm & Egebäck,
    1991; Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).

    (d)  Cetane number

         An increase in cetane number lowers the emission of diesel
    particulate matter. A slight decrease in cetane number, combined with
    a small increase in the density of diesel fuels (see section A2.1.3),
    was predicted in 1987 to result in an increase in emissions from 3 to
    12% for carbon monoxide, and to maxima of 2% for nitrogen oxides, 7%
    for hydrocarbons, and 6% for particles (CONCAWE, 1987).

    B3.1.2.3  Malfunction

         Malfunctions or defective components of the engine or exhaust gas
    system may result in considerably higher emissions than those from a
    properly maintained engine. Up to twofold increases in emissions of
    carbon monoxide, hydrocarbons, and particulate matter have been
    measured even in the absence of a significant effect on power or fuel
    consumption (Ullman et al., 1984). Malfunction of the fuel injection
    system may contributed markedly to higher emissions (Organisation for
    Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993). Volkswagen AG (1989)
    tested a diesel passenger car with defective injection nozzles in
    three driving cycles (US FTP test, US sulfate emission test, US
    highway driving cycle) and found statistically significant increases
    in the emissions of carbon monoxide (up to about 25%), hydrocarbons
    (up to about 45%), and particulate matter (up to about 15%), whereas
    the release of nitrogen oxides was almost unaffected. The amounts of
    benzene and PAHs emitted were slightly increased. Comparable results
    were obtained by Williams et al. (1989) for the release of particles
    by several light-duty vehicles equipped with defective injectors.
    Malfunction of US medium- to heavy-duty vehicle diesel engines
    increased the amount of nitrogen oxide emitted to about 4%, that of
    hydrocarbons to about 75%, and that of particulates to about 140%
    (Organisation for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993).

    B3.1.3  Total emissions by diesel engines

         Few data are available on the emissions of different constituents
    of diesel exhaust into the atmosphere and their contribution to the
    total release by traffic and industry. The contribution of heavy-duty
    vehicles seems to be much greater than that of passenger cars, despite
    lower percent kilometres. For example, in westen Germany, only 8% of
    the total annual urban mileage was attributable to heavy-duty vehicles
    (Fromme, 1990). In contrast, in 1987, power plants contributed 15.3%
    (85 000 t), industry 63.5% (360 000 t), domestic and minor consumers
    8.1% (44 000 t), and total traffic 13% (72 000 t) to the particles
    released (Metz, 1989). The contribution of diesel particulate matter
    to the total particle burden of the atmosphere is highly dependent on
    local conditions (Table 29).

         Diesel vehicles, particularly in the light-duty category,
    represent a smaller proportion of motor traffic in the United States
    than in most European countries. Measurements from two heavy-duty
    vehicles in 1982 indicated that light- and heavy-duty diesel vehicles
    contributed about 6% to the total fine aerosol, organic carbon
    emissions in the Los Angeles basin, about 1200 kg/day being emitted by
    heavy-duty vehicles and 600-870 kg/day by light-duty vehicles
    (Hildemann et al., 1991; Rogge et al., 1993).

    B3.1.4  Control of emissions

         The automotive industry has made efforts to reduce diesel exhaust
    emissions (Obländer, 1991; Fortnagel, 1992; Hammerle et al., 1994b),
    and technology is advancing.

    B3.1.4.1  Particle traps

         Particle traps are placed in the exhaust system to collect
    particulate matter and to clean the filter by burning the trapped
    particles (trap oxidizers). Most traps are based on cellular ceramic
    monolith material or ceramic silica fibre coils. Many regeneration
    techniques have been developed for trap oxidizers (Organisation for
    Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993), including thermal
    regeneration, which is the burning of collected particulate matter,
    and catalytic regeneration, in which fuel catalysts, e.g. iron and
    copper, containing organic compounds form finely dispersed metal
    particles during combustion to reduce the burning temperature of the
    diesel particles so that there is more efficient regeneration
    (Volkswagen AG, 1989; Hammerle et al., 1994b). Traps remove the
    soluble organic fraction adsorbed onto particles and the dry
    carbonaceous soot, while catalysts can remove substances only from the
    soluble organic fraction. In catalytic regeneration, over 95% of the
    metal used as fuel catalyst is retained in the trap (Hammerle et al.,
    1994b).

         Studies of the emissions of one light-duty diesel passenger car
    by Volkswagen AG (1989) showed that the release of particulates was
    reduced by a thermal trap by at least 80% during the collection phase
    and by about 60% during the regeneration phase; the reduction was 80%
    for the whole cycle. Sulfate emissions decreased to about 50%;
    however, emission of carbon monoxide increased by about 10%, probably
    due to additional burning and/or incomplete oxidation of particulate
    matter on the trap. Comparable experiments with a catalytically
    regenerated trap, with addition of a manganese compound, also showed a
    trap efficiency of about 80% for particulate matter. Hydrocarbon and
    carbon monoxide emissions were slightly increased, probably due to
    incomplete oxidation on the trap. Sulfate emissions were reduced to
    less than half, emissions of PAHs were reduced to about 25%, and those
    of phenol and aldehydes to about 25-33%. About 10% of the manganese
    catalyst was detected in the exhaust.

         Measurements with a heavy-duty vehicle on a chassis dynamometer
    to test two particle traps showed decreases of 79 and 86% in the
    release of particles, depending on the trap and fuel characteristics.
    The emissions of hydrocarbon, carbon monoxide, aldehydes, and PAHs
    were slightly reduced (Westerholm et al., 1986).


        Table 29.  Diesel exhaust emissions and their contribution to total anthropogenic emissions
                                                                                                                                                

    Region                 Year      Annual emissions (kt/year)                                               Reference
                                                                                                        
                                     NOx            CO            HC            PM              SO2

                                                                                                                                                

    Light-duty vehicles
    Germanya               1986      52 (3.3)b      76 (1.2)b     23 (2.2)b     15 (26.3)b      NR            Fromme (1990)
                           1987      NR             NR            NR            12 (2.2)c       NR            Metz (1989)

    United Kingdom         1991      (0.7)c         (0.4)c        (1.1)c        (2)c,d          (0.2)c        Quality of Urban Air Review
                                                                                                              Group (1993)

    Light- and heavy-duty vehicles
    Europe                 NR        NR             NR            NR            NR              (1.6)c        OECD (1993)

    United States          1984      NR             NR            NR            NR              620 (3)c      OECD (1993)
                           1986      NR             NR            NR            54.8 (20)b      NR            Carey (1987)
                                                                                (4)c

    Germanya               1989      640            240           150           55              NR            Federal Environment
                                                                                                              Agency(1991)

    Heavy-duty vehicles
    OECD (Europe)          1980      1548 (13)c     NR            393 (4)c      NR              361 (2)c      OECD (1993)

    Germanya               1986      502 (32.2)b    130 (2.1)b    104 (10.0)b   37 (64.7)b      35 (2)c       OECD (1993); Fromme (1990)
                                                    (17)c         (2)c          (4)c            (7)c
                           1987      NR             NR            NR            32.5 (5.9)c     NR            Metz (1989)
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 29 (cont'd).
                                                                                                                                                

    Region                 Year      Annual emissions (kt/year)                                               Reference
                                                                                                      
                                     NOx            CO            HC            PM              SO2

                                                                                                                                                

    Heavy-duty vehicles (contd)
    Germany                1988      614            351           1.31          NR              38            Federal Environment Agency
                                                                                                              (1992)
    United Kingdom         1991      (19.9)c        (1.9)c        (5.4)c        (14)c,d         (1.0)c        Quality of Urban Air
                                                                                                              Review Group (1993)
    Canadae                1985      265            104           37            20              21            Environment Canada
                                                                                                              (1990)
                                                                                                                                                

    NOx, nitrogen oxides; CO, carbon monoxide; HC, hydrocarbons; PM, particulate matter; SO2, sulfur dioxide; NR, not reported; OECD,
    Organsiation for Economic Co-operation and Development
    a  Excluding the former German Democratic Republic
    b  Percentage of total traffic emissions
    c  Percentage of total man-made emissions
    d  PM10
    e  Sum of light- and heavy-duty trucks
             The effect of a ceramic wall-flow monolith particulate trap was
    studied on the emissions of a 1979 heavy-duty diesel engine with
    direct injection in two steady-state modes. Reductions of 70% (50% at
    full load) and 86% (75% at full load) in particle release were found.
    There was also a decrease in the soluble organic fraction, whereas the
    emitted portion of volatile organic carbons was only slightly reduced.
    The trap had almost no effect on the release of nitrogen oxides (Dorie
    et al., 1987).

         The measurements of Lowenthal et al. (1994) on 13 trucks and
    buses (three with particulate traps, 10 without) in a bus cycle showed
    a similar reduction in the release of particles (Table 26). There was
    a significant decrease in the emission of particle-bound PAHs.

    B3.1.4.2  Catalytic converters

         Diesel catalytic converters reduce gaseous and particle-bound
    hydrocarbon constituents of the exhaust, e.g. aldehydes, PAHs, nitro-
    PAHs, and carbon monoxide. Regeneration systems are not needed, as
    particulate matter is not collected by common flow-through catalytic
    converters. The efficiency in controlling particulates is, however,
    much lower than that of traps. Disadvantages of catalytic converters
    are further conversion of nitrogen monoxide to the more toxic nitrogen
    dioxide and of sulfur dioxide to particulate sulfates (Organisation
    for Economic Co-operation and Development, 1993). Catalysts that
    selectively oxidize organic compounds and oxidize almost no sulfur
    dioxide are currently in use. Removal of sulfur from diesel fuels
    would allow the use of more active catalysts; use of catalysts in
    diesel vehicles run on sulfur-containing fuel is limited because the
    strong adsorbing tendency of sulfur partly inactivates the catalyst
    (Hammerle et al., 1994b; see section A2.1.1).

    B3.2  Regulatory approaches

         The levels of carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, total
    hydrocarbons, and particulates emitted by diesel engines are regulated
    by law in a number of countries (Table 30). Most other industrialized
    countries have adapted United States or European regulations (for
    details, see CONCAWE, 1990a and Mercedes-Benz AG, 1994a).

    B4.  ENVIRONMENTAL TRANSPORT, DISTRIBUTION, AND TRANSFORMATION

         Few data are available on the fate  of diesel exhaust in the 
    atmosphere, which is the first environmental compartment affected. In
    general, the effects on the overall environment of diesel fuel
    combustion are typical of those of fossil fuel burning. The
    contribution of diesel fuel emissions is proportional to diesel fuel
    consumption both locally and globally.


        Table 30.  Limit values for components of diesel exhaust
                                                                                                                                                

    Region                 Carbon          Nitrogen             Hydrocarbons       Particulates      Comments
                           monoxide        oxides
                                                                                                                                                

    Light-duty vehicles (g/km)

    Austria                2.1             0.62                 0.25               0.124             < 3.5 t; since 1991; from 1995,
                                                                                                     adoption of European Union
                                                                                                     standards planned
    Canada                 2.1             0.62                 0.25               0.12              Since 1987
    European Union         2.72            0.97 (with           0.14               Since 1992
                                           hydrocarbons)
                           1.0             0.7                                     0.08              From 1996
    Finland                                                                                          Since 1993
    Japan                  2.1             0.7                  0.62               None              Since 1986
                           2.1             0.5                  0.4                0.2               Since 1994
    Sweden, Norway         2.1             0.62 (city)          0.25               0.124             < 3.5 t; from motor year 1992
                                           0.76 (highway)
    Switzerland            2.1             0.62 (city)          0.25               0.124             < 3.5 t; since 1988; from 1995,
                                           0.76 (highway)                                            adoption of European Union
                                                                                                     standards planned
    USA (California)       2.1-5.2         0.2-0.6              0.2-0.3 (except    0.05 (up to       Depending on mileage
                                                                methane)           31 000 km)
    US Environmental       2.1-2.6         0.6-0.8              0.2                0.05-0.12         Depending on mileage
    Protection Agency
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 30 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Region                 Carbon          Nitrogen             Hydrocarbons       Particulates      Comments
                           monoxide        oxides
                                                                                                                                                

    Heavy-duty vehicles (g/kWh)

    Austria                4.9             9.0                  1.23               0.4
    Canada                 15.5            5.0                  1.3                0.25              g/bhp-h
                           15.5            5.0                  1.3                0.1               g/bhp-h; from 1995-97
    European Union         4.5             8.0                  1.1                0.36              Since 1992
                           4.0             7.0                  1.1                0.15              From 1995-96
    Japan                  7.4             5.0                  2.9                0.7               Indirect injection engines
                           7.4             6.0                  2.9                0.7               Direct injection engines
    Sweden                 4.9             9.0                  1.23               0.4
    USA                    15.5            5.0                  1.3                0.07              g/bhp-h; bus
                           15.5            4.0                  1.3                0.1               g/bhp-h; truck
                           15.5            5.0                  1.3                0.05              g/bhp-h; bus; from 1998
                           15.5            4.0                  1.3                0.1               g/bhp-h; truck; from 1998
                                                                                                                                                

    Adapted from Mercedes-Benz AG (1994b); reference year, 1994, unless otherwise stated; bhp-h, brake horsepower-hour
             Thus, the major components of diesel exhaust contribute to acid
    deposition (nitrogen and sulfur oxides), tropospheric ozone formation
    (carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, and hydrocarbons), and global
    warming (carbon dioxide and particulates; carbon monoxide, nitrogen
    oxides and hydrocarbons by ozone formation).

         The environmental fate of released particulate matter and of
    organic compounds, particularly the PAHs, is important environmentally.
    The mechanisms of the distribution and transformation of individual
    hydrocarbons in diesel exhaust have been well described (IPCS, 1986,
    1993).

    B4.1  Transport and distribution between media

         The major fraction (50-80%) of the particulate emissions of
    diesel engines is in the submicron size, ranging from 0.02 to 0.5 µm
    (see section B2.1.2). Once particles have been emitted, their
    mechanical transport in the atmosphere is like that of gas molecules
    (nonreactive). Together with carbon particles from other combustion
    processes, they may be transported over long distances and even
    penetrate the stratosphere (Muhlbaier Dasch & Cadle, 1989).

         Only one study was available on the agglomeration behaviour of
    the particles in the atmosphere. Albrechcinski et al. (1985) measured
    the aging behaviour of particulate matter from a 1978 diesel passenger
    car in a 600-m3 model chamber with a nominal exhaust gas dilution of
    150:1 and found peak mean aerosol diameters, based on volume size
    distributions, of 0.1-0.18 µm for 'fresh' aerosol. The concentrations
    of total particulate decreased during aging of the aerosol due to
    coagulation, fall-out, and perhaps losses to the walls of the chamber.
    The average decrease was 20% after 8 h and 60% after 24 h. Excess
    nitrogen dioxide seemed to inhibit particle growth. Particles with an
    average diameter of 1-10 µm constituted approximately 10% of the fresh
    aerosol, but this percentage decreased during aging as a result of
    apparently rapid fall-out of larger particles. It is not clear whether
    these results are also representative of the particle emission pattern
    of modern diesel passenger cars.

         Model experiments of the gas-phase chemistry of nitrogen oxides,
    total hydrocarbons, and sulfur dioxide from diesel exhaust were
    performed by varying parameters such as irradiation, nitrogen dioxide
    concentration, and ozone concentration (Albrechcinski et al., 1985).
    Irradiation alone had only a minimal effect, but excess nitrogen
    dioxide led to higher rates of decay of nitrogen monoxide in the dark
    than under irradiation, probably because of photodissociation of
    nitrogen dioxide to nitrogen monoxide. As nitrogen monoxide is rapidly
    converted to nitrogen dioxide in the presence of excess ozone, the

    nitrogen oxide concentration decreased as the ozone concentration
    reached a maximum, presumably partly because of the formation of
    nitric acid which was deposited onto the chamber walls. Since reactive
    organic compounds were not added, the authors considered that the
    experiments were not representative of urban atmospheres.

         The hydrosphere and geosphere may be affected indirectly by
    diesel exhaust emissions after dry or wet deposition of particulate
    matter or individual constituents (see section B4.2). In experiments
    with dysprosium-traced diesel fuel, Horvath et al. (1988) (see section
    B5.1) found 0.012-0.07 g diesel particulate matter per gram of road
    dust.

    B4.2  Transformation and removal

         Atmospheric removal of airborne carbon particles consists mainly
    of dry deposition and scavenging by precipitation (wet deposition).
    The rate of wet removal is directly correlated to the ratio of organic
    to elemental carbon and is low for small ratios (Muhlbaier Dasch &
    Cadle, 1989). As the overall removal rate of diesel particulates is
    estimated to be low, the atmospheric life-time is several days
    (Jaenicke, 1986).

         The elemental carbon of diesel particulates may act as a catalyst
    in the formation of sulfuric acid by oxidation of sulfur dioxide. The
    oxidation reaction is assumed to occur on the surface of solid soot
    particles or in liquid drops containing soot particles (Novakov, 1984;
    Mészįros & Mészįros, 1989). Furthermore, diesel particles themselves
    contain sulfate, adsorbed in the form of metal sulfates, at a
    concentration of about 1-12% by weight, depending on the sulfur
    content of the fuel (see section B2.1.2), which may be washed off if
    the particles come into contact with precipitation. The organic
    compounds adsorbed on the emitted particulate matter may undergo a
    number of physical and chemical reactions (volatilization of
    low-relative-molecular-mass compounds, formation of secondary
    aerosols, oxidation, nitration) with other atmospheric compounds or
    during exposure to sunlight (Pitts et al., 1985). The estimated
    half-lives for unbound PAHs in the atmosphere range from one day
    (naphthalene) to one week (e.g. pyrene, chrysene, benzofluoranthenes,
    benzo[a]pyrene) (Mackay et al., 1992; see Table 11); however, PAHs
    adsorbed onto particles may be more stable to nitrogen dioxide and
    ozone than airborne PAHs (Gibson et al., 1981).

    B5.  ENVIRONMENTAL LEVELS AND HUMAN EXPOSURE

         Because diesel exhaust is a complex mixture of a great variety of
    compounds (see also section B2.1), general 'environmental levels'
    cannot be described. The individual constituents of diesel exhaust
    should be detectable in all compartments of the environment. Since
    diesel exhaust is only one of numerous other sources, the levels of
    individual compounds cannot be correlated directly to diesel exhaust.

         Particulate matter appears to be the most relevant fraction of
    diesel exhaust for the general population and workers exposed to
    diesel exhaust emissions from a toxicological point of view. The
    concentration of particles is about 10- to 20-fold higher in diesel
    exhaust than in the exhaust from gasoline-fuelled vehicles, and the
    particle diameters are in the respirable range.

    B5.1  Exposure of the general population

         The general population is exposed to high levels of diesel
    exhaust in certain microenvironments, such as busy streets and parking
    areas. Exposure to the main gaseous components of diesel exhaust --
    carbon dioxide, carbon monoxide, nitrogen oxides, and total
    hydrocarbons -- can be estimated from the emission factors given in
    section B3, the kilometrage of diesel vehicles in relation to total
    traffic, and atmospheric dispersion models (Cuddihy et al., 1984;
    Volkswagen AG, 1989). In view of the fact that measured emission
    factors vary widely (see section B3.1.1) and are mainly dependent on
    adjustment of individual engines, the validity of these estimations is
    limited.

         On a global basis, there are wide variations in the contribution
    of diesel emissions to total airborne particulate matter, which
    depends on the following factors: percentage of diesel vehicles in the
    total volume of traffic; type, age, and maintenance of individual
    engines (see section B3.1.2.1); fuel quality (e.g. sulfur content and
    aromaticity; see section B3.1.2.2); and emission control techniques.
    Particle concentrations in environmental air samples are usually given
    as total particle concentrations, with no differentiation by source.
    The contribution of diesel particulate matter is then estimated on the
    basis of the percentage of diesel vehicle emissions in the total
    emissions from traffic or total man-made emissions. Emissions from
    running stationary diesel engines have up to now not been taken into
    account. Data on emissions from light- and heavy-duty vehicles in some
    industrialized countries are shown in Table 30 (section B3.1.3). The
    proportion of the concentrations to which people are exposed that is
    attributable to diesel vehicles varies widely, depending on traffic
    flow and composition in the vicinity and the magnitude of background
    pollution from other sources.

         In a study in the United Kingdom (Waller et al., 1965),
    measurements were made at a sampling site at the centre of a busy
    street canyon, where traffic flows were typically 1200 gasoline and
    600 diesel vehicles per hour, in order to assess the maximal
    concentrations of traffic pollutants in urban areas. The contributions
    of airborne particulate matter, expressed as seasonal means for
    daytime working hours, were 200-421 µg/m3, after allowance for the
    urban background measured at nearby control sites. The additional
    particulate matter was attributed primarily to the diesel vehicles,
    while the corresponding contribution to carbon monoxide, averaging
    15 ppm (17 mg/m3), was associated mainly with the gasoline vehicles.

         In France, Joumard & Perrin (1988) measured atmospheric
    particulate matter (diameter, 0.01-25 µm) in a 30-40-m wide street
    open to pedestrians, with two central lanes reserved for use by bus
    services involving weekday traffic of more than 1000 vehicles per day
    in each direction. The measurement point was in the immediate vicinity
    of two bus stops, 3 m from the edge of the pavement and at a height of
    2.5 m. The particle concentrations, determined by measuring ß
    radiation, were 34 µg/m3 during the period 23.00-05.00 h and
    67 µg/m3 during 07.00-19.30 h.

         Airborne particle concentrations were calculated for an
    eight-lane American freeway and for four- and six-lane European
    autoroutes. The one-dimensional Gaussian model used neglects chemical
    reactions during transport and possible deposition on the ground and
    assumes turbulent mixing in the air. The calculated maximal
    concentrations were 7-13 µg/m3 close to the road, and these
    decreased with distance from the measuring point. About 100 m away,
    the estimated particle concentration at a height of 1.5 m was three to
    four times lower than that next to the motorway (Volkswagen AG, 1989).

         Particle emissions, especially from diesel vehicles, were
    estimated roughly for various locations by the lead surrogate method,
    in which historical ambient lead concentrations in urban areas are
    used as indices of mobile source pollutant levels. Particle emission
    factors for light- and heavy-duty vehicles and the distribution
    characteristics of lead and diesel particulate are also taken into
    consideration (Rykowski & Brochu, 1986). The results are shown in
    Table 31.

         Concentrations of particles from diesel engines in the
    environment were determined in Vienna, Austria, at several measuring
    points during a four-week period. As there was only one distributor of
    diesel fuel for the whole network of service stations in Vienna, the
    rare earth element dysprosium was added as an indicator to the fuel at
    this central point, which was distributed to diesel vehicles at
    service stations and then emitted with the exhaust. Dust samples
    collected from the air were subjected to neutron activation analysis
    and the level of dysprosium was determined. The proportion of
    dysprosium in diesel soot was calculated on the basis of emission
    factors for diesel engines in the literature and from laboratory
    experiments, assuming that the marker is totally transferred from fuel
    to exhaust during combustion. At seven of the 11 measuring points for
    different traffic densities, the concentrations were almost linearly
    correlated to traffic density. Ambient particulate levels increased by
    5.5 µg/m3 per 500 diesel vehicles per hour, from 10.3 in a residential
    area to 23.6 µg/m3 near an urban freeway; the mean value was
    14.4 µg/m3. The diesel particulate concentration in the centre of
    Vienna was calculated to be 11 µg/m3 by correlating the measured
    values and traffic density. At four measuring stations, significant
    deviations from linearity were found which were due to local

    conditions. The concentration of the marker was below the detection
    limit before the testing period and one year later (Horvath et al.,
    1988). A deficiency of the study is that the dysprosium concentrations
    of diesel fuel before the addition were not taken into account, so
    that the emission factors used may not reflect the true situation
    (Holländer, personal communication, 1994). Nevertheless, the measured
    ambient particle concentrations fit well with estimated data for
    diesel exhaust emissions by other investigators.

    Table 31.  Estimated particle concentrations emitted from diesel
               engine exhaust
                                                                        

    Location and year                                    Concentration
                                                           (µg/m3)
                                                                        

    United Statesa, cities with > 1 million                 1.3-3
      residents (1984)
    United Statesa, cities with 100 000-250 000 residents   0.7-1.7
    Naples, Italy, urban area (1982)                        7.2-35.1
    Birmingham, United Kingdom, urban area (1982)           3.2-20.3
    Birmingham, United Kingdom, university area (1982)      0.8-5.5
    Stockholm, Sweden, inner city (1982)                    2.5-16.4
                                                                        

    From Rykowski & Brochu (1986)
    a  According to Cuddihy et al. (1984), the proportion of
       diesel-fuelled light-duty vehicles in the United States was
       about 2%.

         In a programme to measure airborne diesel soot levels in
    Düsseldorf, Germany, the total carbon content of fine dust (particle
    diameter, < 7µm) at a busy crossing was 8-42 µm3 as a daily
    average, 18 µg/m3 as an annual average, 21 µg/m3 on workdays, and
    14 µg/m3 on weekends. The carbon content after solvent extraction
    (elemental carbon) was 6-32 µg/m3 as a daily average, 16 µg/m3 on
    workdays, and 10 µg/m3 on weekends. In a residential area in
    Duisburg, Germany, the concentration of elemental carbon was 3 µg/m3.
    The method of determination was as follows: a defined volume of air
    was sucked through a fibreglass filter, and the respirable particle
    fraction was separated. This fine dust was further separated into an
    incinerable portion (according to German standard method TRGS 900),
    total carbon, and the carbon content after liquid extraction
    (elemental carbon). Total and elemental carbon were determined by
    coulometry. By correlation with diurnal changes in carbon and nitrogen
    monoxide concentrations, the main particle source was shown to be
    automobile traffic at the sampling location. Correlation of a traffic
    census with working day and weekend particle levels showed that the
    airborne particulate matter was due primarily to diesel vehicles
    (Elbers & Muratyan (1991). Further measurements at the same place in

    1991 and 1992 confirmed the results (Elbers & Richter, 1994).
    Validation of the analytical method gave detection limits of 0.39 for
    elemental carbon (relative standard deviation, 14% or 4.4 µg/m3) and
    0.65 µg/m3 for total carbon (relative standard deviation, 13% or
    7.8 µg/m3).

         The weekly average ambient concentrations of diesel particulate
    in Germany were estimated to be 5-10 µg/m3 in urban areas, 15-25 µg/m3
    in urban areas close to busy streets, and < 1.5 µg/m3 in rural
    areas; however, the method used for the estimations was not reported
    (State Committee for Immission Protection, 1992).

         Estimates of the US Environmental Protection Agency for 1986 gave
    annual mean ambient concentrations of diesel particle in the United
    States of 2.6 µg/m3 in urban areas and 2.4 µg/m3 in rural areas. A
    prediction for 1995 gave values of 1.5 µg/m3 for urban and 1.2 µg/m3
    for rural areas (Mauderly, 1992). Higher concentrations were estimated
    by the Motor Vehicles Manufacturing Association (Sienicki & Mago,
    1992), which predicted a mean value of 2.7 µg/m3 for the city of Los
    Angeles in 1995. Lower levels were estimated in a study by the US
    Environmental Protection Agency (1993) in which national average
    emission factors for diesel vehicles for 1988 were multiplied by urban
    and rural mileage. For 1990 and 1995, the annual exposure levels were
    estimated to be 2.0 and 1.2 µg/m3 in urban air and 1.1 and 0.6 µg/m3
    in rural air, respectively. These estimates were confirmed by ambient
    monitoring. Using data from the early 1980s, when the proportion of
    diesel vehicles, the number of kilometres travelled, and emission
    standards differed from present characteristics, McClellan (1986)
    derived ambient diesel particulate concentrations of 10-30 µg/m3 on
    American urban freeways and in urban street canyons.

    B5.2  Occupational exposure

         The levels of particulate matter to which workers are exposed
    when their predominant exposure to exhaust is that from diesel engines
    are described in this section. It is difficult to determine the
    contribution of diesel exhaust to respirable particles, as they
    include not only those from diesel engines but also others generated
    in the worker's environment, such as sand, dirt, coal dust, and
    cigarette smoke particles. Thus, the levels of total and respirable
    particulates reported in jobs with potential exposure to diesel
    exhaust may be significant overestimates of the actual exposure. Only
    two occupational groups have been studied in this regard: railroad
    workers (Woskie et al., 1988a,b) and mechanics and drivers in the
    trucking industry (Zaebst et al., 1991). The specific exposures of
    these groups to diesel particles range from 0.026 to 0.192 mg/m3. In
    the railroad workers, cigarette smoke was found to account for a
    substantial proportion of total respirable particulate matter, and the

    geometric mean exposure to respirable particulates of workers not
    exposed to diesel exhaust was reduced by over 80% when the
    contribution of cigarette particulate was considered (Woskie et al.,
    1988a).

         The principal marker chosen to measure exposure of workers in the
    trucking industry (including road drivers, local drivers, stevedores,
    and mechanics) to diesel exhaust was elemental carbon, which is
    derived from the core of the diesel exhaust particle and represents
    about 20% of respirable particulate; cigarette smoke does not
    contribute appreciable amounts of elemental carbon. Mechanics and
    stevedores had the highest exposure to diesel exhaust, and truck
    drivers had lower levels (Zaebst et al., 1991). The degree to which a
    marker of diesel exhaust exposure actually represents true exposure
    depends on the nature of all sources of respirable particles in the
    work-place. Occupational exposure to particulates is summarized in
    Table 32.

    Table 32.  Reported occupational exposure to particulates among
               workers exposed to diesel exhaust
                                                                        

    Occupational group     Particles (mg/m3)
                                                                        

                           Total           Respirable      Diesel
                                                                        

    Railroad workers       0.01-1.99       0.06-0.41       0.051-0.192a
    Mine workers           0-23.0          0-16.1
    Truck drivers          0.1-1.0         0.13-1.2        0.025b
    Bus garage and bus     0.15-1.2        0.01-0.61
    workers
    Stevedores                                             0.157b
    Truck mechanics                                        0.133b
                                                                        

    a  Estimated using nicotine to account for exposure to cigarette smoke
    b  Based on carbon core analysis, with an estimated 20% of respirable
       particulate due to carbon (Steenland et al., 1992)

         Because 1-nitropyrene is associated with the particle fraction of
    diesel exhaust, this compound was used as an indicator of the
    particulate fraction of diesel exhaust derived from various sources
    (e.g. ships, railroad engines, heavy-duty road vehicles, fork-lift
    trucks) (Scheepers et al., 1994a,b). The 1-nitropyrene content of
    fresh and aged diesel exhaust was measured in small air samples

    extracted with acetone by sonication and detected by gas
    chromatography-mass spectrometry. The following concentrations of
    respirable diesel exhaust were determined: 0.044-0.33 mg/m3 in
    various work-places with fork-lift trucks, 0.10-0.37 mg/m3 in
    railroad engine repair shops, 0.080mg/m3 in a river vessel, and 0.67
    or 3.33 mg/m3 in the breathing zone of railroad workers.

    B5.2.1  Truck drivers and mechanics

         In a study of 15 truck drivers in Geneva, Switzerland, exposure
    to particulate matter was measured during one working day with a
    direct-reading instrument and by sampling beside the drivers in the
    truck cabin (Guillemin et al., 1992). Local drivers had greater
    exposure to particulate matter (0.3 mg/m3) than long-distance
    drivers (0.1 mg/m3) and spent more time in polluted areas, such as
    streets with heavy traffic and construction sites. Smoking did not
    influence the exposure of professional truck drivers to particulate
    matter, probably because the ventilation rate of the truck cabins was
    relatively high, even on cold days.

         Industrial hygiene surveys were conducted during warm and cold
    weather at eight terminals and truck repair shops to determine
    exposure to submicrometre particles of elemental carbon among American
    workers in one of four jobs -- road drivers, local drivers, stevedores,
    and mechanics -- all of whom were exposed mainly to diesel aerosol
    (Zaebst et al., 1991). The overall arithmetic mean exposure was
    5.1 µg/m3 for 72 long-distance road drivers, 5.4 µg/m3 for 66
    local drivers, 26.6 µg/m3 for 80 mechanics, and 31.3 µg/m3 for 54
    stevedores exposed to diesel fork-lift trucks. The background
    concentrations in the same cities were 3.4 µg/m3 on 21 major
    highways and 1.4 µg/m3 in 23 residential areas. The exposures of the
    truck drivers were significantly higher than the background
    concentrations in residential areas but could not be distinguished
    from the background highway concentrations.

         Area air sampling in an American truck repair shop in 1987 gave
    the following results, depending on the sampling location: 0.225 and 
    0.32 µg/m3 submicrometre particles, 0.26 and 0.51 µg/m3 respirable
    particles, and 0.63 and 0.66 µg/m3 total particulate matter. The
    values for elemental carbon were 86-118 µg/m3 submicrometre
    particles and 159-214 µg/m3 total carbon. In personal samples from
    four mechanics, 79-193 µg/m3 submicrometre elemental carbon were
    found (US National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health,
    1990a).

         The concentrations of particles collected on fibreglass filters
    at 25 work-places in Germany where mainly fork-lift trucks and trucks
    were used were 0.02-0.8 mg/m3 in area samples and 0.13-1.2 mg/m3
    in personal samples (Lehmann et al., 1990). Area measurements in two
    German truck repair garages (five samples from each) showed
    concentrations of incinerable fine dust (according to German standard
    method TRGS 900) of 0.11-0.40 mg/m3 (Blome et al., 1990).

         Personal samples from truck drivers who loaded diesel-engined
    trucks onto car ferries in Sweden showed particle concentrations of
    0.1-1.0 mg/m3 (Ulfvarson et al., 1987). The drivers may also have
    been exposed to diesel exhaust from the ferries.

    B5.2.2  Bus garage and other bus workers

         In area samples taken in an American bus garage in 1989, the
    concentrations of particles were 0-0.1 mg/m3 submicrometre
    particles, 0-0.3 mg/m3 respirable particles, 0-0.22 mg/m3 total
    particulate matter, and 0.014-0.326 mg/m3 elemental carbon (US
    National Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 1990b).

         The concentrations of smoke were measured in two diesel bus
    garages in London, United Kingdom, from high-volume samplers for
    successive periods through the day and night, which were linked to bus
    movements and the exposure of the maintenance staff. The contribution
    from the buses was assessed by subtracting the background values at
    control sites outside the garages. In the most polluted garage,
    0.3-1.2mg/m3 of smoke were measured during working periods (Waller
    et al., 1985).

         In Sweden, a particle concentration of 0.46 mg/m3 was found
    during personal sampling in periods of high activity (arrival and
    departure of buses) (Ulfvarson et al., 1987).

         Area air sampling of the concentrations of incinerable fine dust
    (according to German standard method TRGS 900) in two bus depots (six
    samples in each) and one bus garage (three samples) in Germany showed
    concentrations of 0.22-0.37 mg/m3 (Blome et al., 1990).

         The respirable dust levels in bus garages in Italy and the United
    States ranged from <0.01 to 0.73 mg/m3 (Gamble et al., 1987a). The
    total dust levels in bus garages in Denver, Colorado, United States,
    were 0.01-0.81 mg/m3 (Apol, 1983; Pryor, 1983).

    B5.2.3  Fork-lift truck operators

         Area samples taken in one American trucking terminal where
    diesel-powered fork-lift trucks were used in 1987 contained
    48-62 µg/m3 submicrometre particles, 34-57 µg/m3 respirable
    particles, and 62-97 µg/m3 total particles (US National Institute
    for Occupational Safety and Health, 1989a). The concentrations of

    elemental carbon in area samples from another American trucking
    terminal in 1988 were 40-44 µg/m3, and those in personal samples
    from fork-lift operators were 33-77 µg/m3 (US National Institute for
    Occupational Safety and Health, 1989b). Area samples taken in an
    American freight dock contained concentrations of <12 and 294 µg/m3
    respirable dust. The levels were significantly higher in areas where
    unfiltered rather than filtered diesel motors were used (US National
    Institute for Occupational Safety and Health, 1990c).

         A mean concentration of 31.3 µg/m3 of submicrometre elemental
    carbon was found in personal samples from stevedores operating
    diesel-powered fork-lift trucks. About 10 times less was found for
    operators of gasoline- or propane-powered trucks (Zaebst et al.,
    1991).

         The concentrations of particles in the breathing zone during use
    of diesel-powered fork-lift trucks for loading, unloading, and
    warehousing operations in American ammunition storage magazines were
    < 0.01 to1.3 mg/m3 (Ungers, 1984) and 0.5-5.0 mg/m3 (Ungers, 1985).

    B5.2.4  Railroad workers

         The mean levels of total particulate matter were 0.38 mg/m3
    (range, 0.1-0.8) in Finnish locomotive cabs and 1.99 mg/m3 (range,
    0.07-8.7) in roundhouses (Heino et al., 1978). In three German engine
    sheds, the ambient concentrations of incinerable fine dust were
    0.1-0.41mg/m3 (Blome et al., 1990).

         A summary of American literature showed time-weighted average
    levels of 0.05-0.07 mg/m3 (8-h) in tunnels, 0.16 mg/m3 (7.5-h)
    during freighting, 0.01 mg/m3 (5-h) in switchyards, and 0.27 mg/m3
    (8-h) in cabooses (Hobbs et al., 1977). The arithmetic mean
    concentrations of total respirable particles in personal samples from
    shop workers, engineers, brakemen, conductors, and farmers in the
    American railroad industry (after correction for the estimated
    contribution of cigarette smoke particulates) were 51-192 µg/m3
    (Woskie et al., 1988a).

    B5.2.5  Mine workers

         Diesel vehicles and machines have been used in nearly all
    American mines since the 1960s (Wichmann & Brüske-Hohlfeld, 1991). The
    mean concentration of diesel particulate matter in personal and area
    samples in mines where diesel equipment was used was 4.6 mg/m3
    (range, 0.2-14) (Holland, 1978). Total respirable dust levels of
    0.6-1.7 mg/m3 were found by personal sampling (Wheeler et al.,
    1981); average concentrations of 0.9-2.7 mg/m3 were found in
    full-shift personal samples, and the range for full-shift area samples
    was 0-16.1 mg/m3 (Reger et al., 1982). The 8-h time-weighted average
    level of respirable particulate matter in personal samples taken in an

    American molybdenum mine was 0.2-1.9 mg/m3 (Cornwell, 1982). Total
    respirable dust concentrations of 1.1-4.4 mg/m3 were reported in an
    American gold mine (Daniel, 1984). The US Mine Safety and Health
    Administration reported that the concentrations of diesel particulate
    matter in American mines other than coal mines were 0.3-1.5 mg/m3
    (Mauderly, 1992).

         Data from a salt mine in Canada showed a diesel particulate level
    of about 0.5 mg/m3 (Johnson & Carlson, 1986).

         In area samples from different work-places in eight German coal
    mines, the levels of airborne diesel particulate matter (incinerable
    fine dust) were 0.19-0.70 mg/m3 (Blome et al., 1990). In German
    potash-salt mines, depending on the district, 0.2-0.4 mg/m3 of
    diesel particles were measured (Bauer et al., 1990).

    B5.2.6  Fire fighters

         The average concentration of total particulate matter in personal
    samples from fire-fighters in Boston, New York City, and Los Angeles,
    United States, in 1985 was between < 0.1 and 0.48 mg/m3. On a typical
    day in Boston or New York City, exposure to diesel exhaust particles
    was estimated to be about 0.225 mg/m3 after correction for the
    contributions of background and smoking. Simulation of 'worst-case'
    exposures in Los Angeles fire stations gave a maximal concentration of
    0.748 mg/m3 total particles (Froines et al., 1987).

    B5.3  Biomonitoring

    B5.3.1  Urinary mutagenicity

         The occurrence of mutagens, measured by the Ames test, in the
    urine and faeces of eight car mechanics occupationally exposed to
    diesel exhaust was compared with that of a reference group of nine
    office workers. The samples were collected over 48 h; information was
    also gathered on dietary intake, smoking habits, and medication. No
    enhancement of the incidence or degree of faecal or urinary
    mutagenicity was seen (Willems et al., 1989).

         Post-shift urinary mutagenicity was measured by the Ames test in
    306 samples from 87 railroad workers with a range of exposures to
    diesel exhaust (Schenker et al., 1992). Exposure was measured
    throughout the work shift by constant-flow personal sampling pumps. In
    separate analyses of smokers and nonsmokers, no independent
    association was seen with exposure to diesel exhaust. The workers with
    the highest median exposure to respirable particles attributable to
    diesel exhaust (113 µg/m3) were railroad engineering shop workers.

         In studies of the effect of diesel exhaust on stevedores on
    'roll-on-roll-off' ships (Ulfvarson et al., 1987), no difference in
    mutagenicity to  Salmonella typhimurium TA98 or  Escherichia coli WP
    2  uvr A was seen in urine collected during periods of exposure and
    of no exposure. Similarly, no increase in urinary mutagenicity was
    found in samples from six volunteers before and after exposure to
    diesel exhaust collected from an experimental automobile run for 3.7 h
    at 60 km/h and 2580 rpm.

    B5.3.2  Other analyses

         Samples of total suspended particulate matter were collected in a
    repair shop for train engines, and the diesel exhaust concentrations
    were determined using 1-nitropyrene as a biomarker (see section B5.2).
    Urinary metabolites and the corresponding nitro-substituted
    derivatives were detected by immunoassay in the urine of three
    diesel-engine mechanics. They had a significantly increased excretion
    of metabolites in comparison with two office clerks (Scheepers et al.,
    1994b).

    B6.  KINETICS AND METABOLISM IN LABORATORY ANIMALS AND HUMANS

    B6.1  Deposition

         The mass median aerodynamic diameter of diesel exhaust particles
    in long-term studies in animals exposed by inhalation was 0.17-0.25 µm
    (Lewis et al., 1986; Lee et al., 1987; Wolff et al., 1987;
    Creutzenberg et al., 1990). The deposition efficiency of particles of
    this size range is lower than that of smaller particles, for which the
    deposition by diffusion increases with decreasing diameter. The
    deposition efficiency of particles with a diameter > 0.5 µm increases
    with the aerodynamic diameter, owing to sedimentation and impaction.
    The nose has hardly any filter effect for diesel particles because the
    fraction of particles < 0.4 µm deposited in the nose is very low
    (Heyder et al., 1986).

         After short-term inhalation by rats of 0.29-µm fused
    aluminosilicate particles, 8% was deposited in the bronchi and 13% in
    the lungs (Raabe et al., 1988). A total of 10-20% diesel exhaust
    particles was deposited in rats and guinea-pigs (Chan et al., 1981;
    Lee et al., 1983; Dutcher et al., 1984). In humans, the alveolar
    deposition efficiency of 0.2-µm particles was 10-20%, and no bronchial
    deposition was detected (Heyder et al., 1986).

         These experimental results agree well with those of a predictive
    model for deposition of inhaled diesel exhaust particles in laboratory
    animals and humans (Yu & Xu, 1987). In humans, the deposition
    efficiency was about 7% in the alveolar region and 4% in the
    tracheobronchial region. The model can also predict the fractions that
    will be deposited in different airway generations; maximal deposition
    occurs in the alveolar region (twentieth generation) of adults and of
    children over two years of age.

         The length and concentration of exposure had no significant
    effect on deposition in rats exposed to 0, 0.4, 3.5, or 7.1 mg/m3
    diesel exhaust particles for 6, 12, 18, or 24 months, when deposition
    of 0.1-µm gallium oxide particles was used as the indicator (Wolff et
    al., 1987).

    B6.2  Retention and clearance of particles

         The kinetics of inhaled substances are conveniently described by
    their pulmonary clearance and retention. These terms are often used
    interchangeably, but it should be kept in mind that the fraction
    cleared from the lung plus the fraction retained in the lung account
    for the total deposited amount (retention = deposition - clearance).
    Thus, in the following paragraphs, the term 'clearance' refers to a
    clearance rate ( r, per unit of time) and the term 'retention' to a
    biological half-time ( t “), provided there is a constant rate of
    exponential clearance (ln2/ t “).

         Clearance of diesel particles from the alveolar region is
    important in the long-term effects of particles on cells, as it is
    more than two orders of magnitude slower than mucociliary clearance,
    measured in several studies in rats administered labelled diesel or
    surrogate particles by inhalation. The pulmonary retention half-times
    in studies in which the lung burden of diesel soot was also reported
    are summarized in Table 33. The equivalent continuous exposure
    concentration is calculated by multiplying the actual concentration by
    the number of hours of weekly exposure divided by 168 h. This figure
    allows a comparison of exposure levels in studies with different
    exposure protocols. The assumption is that Habers' law ( c ×  t =
    constant) is applicable. This is probably valid until a certain burden
    of particulate is reached in the lung; however, when that level is
    exceeded (particle overload), the calculation is increasingly invalid.

         The retention half-time in these studies was 60-100 days in
    control rats with low lung burdens and up to 600 days in animals with
    high lung burdens. In a double logarithmic plot of retention
    half-times and lung burden, a linear relationship can be seen for lung
    burdens of diesel particles above 1mg per lung (Figure 1).

         The gaseous phase of diesel exhaust appears to have no effect on
    alveolar clearance in rats or hamsters (Heinrich et al., 1986a).

         The retardation of lung clearance is not specific to diesel
    exhaust but is known as 'lung overloading by particles'. This effect
    is characterized by (i) an overwhelming of normal alveolar
    macrophage-mediated clearance processes under certain conditions of
    exposure, (ii) resulting in lung burdens greater than predicted from

    deposition kinetics at low concentrations, (iii) with associated
    pathophysiological changes including altered macrophage function,
    inflammation, and pulmonary fibrosis, and (iv) an uncertain
    association with an increased incidence of lung tumours in rats
    (McClellan, 1990).

         The effect of overloading lung clearance mechanisms was
    investigated in NMRI and C57Bl mice, Wistar and Fischer 344 rats, and
    Syrian golden hamsters exposed to particulates, including test toner
    (polymer pigmented with carbon black), polyvinyl chloride, carbon
    black, diesel exhaust, and two crystalline forms of titanium dioxide
    (anatase and rutile), at concentrations of 0.8-64 mg/m3 for up to
    two years. In rats, lung overloading generally occurred after exposure
    to 0.5-1.5 mg per lung or about 1 mg of material per gram of lung
    tissue. A two- to 10-fold decrease in the clearance rate was seen
    after heavy particulate loading in all of these rodent species (Muhle
    et al., 1990).

         In comparisons of the effects of particles of different
    densities, the retained volume of particles appears to be a more
    useful parameter than the retained mass, as alveolar macrophages have
    an upper volumetric uptake limit. The particulate overload effect
    appears to be initiated in rats when the average particle volume per
    alveolar macrophage exceeds about 60m3, and alveolar
    macrophage-mediated particle clearance virtually ceases when the
    phagacytosed particulate volume exceeds an average of 600m3 (Morrow,
    1988).

         At a lung burden above threshold, signs of lung overloading in
    Fischer 344 rats persisted for 15 months after cessation of exposure
    (Bellmann et al., 1992). Retardation of alveolar clearance was also
    observed in hamsters and mice at a lung burden above about 1 mg per
    lung. For mice, no data were available with regard to lung burdens
    below 1 mg per lung, but retardation of alveolar clearance is probably
    already present at lower lung burdens. Lung overloading is thus seen
    in a variety of species with various materials. It is generally
    observed after the threshold lung burden of particles of low
    solubility and low acute toxicity is exceeded for a considerable time
    (Muhle et al., 1990). The effects of overloading should be considered
    in extrapolating the health effects seen at high concentrations in
    experiental animals to the low concentrations occurring in the
    environment or the work-place.

         The alveolar clearance rates of highly insoluble particles differ
    among species, with retention half-times ranging from 50 to 100 days
    in rodents to several hundred days in dogs and man (Figure 2). In
    human lung, the retention half-time of insoluble, nontoxic particles
    may be >500 days (Bailey et al., 1985a,b).


        Table 33.  Pulmonary retention of insoluble particles in rats after exposure to diesel exhaust, and lung burden of diesel soot
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain and sex   No./group     Duration of   Exposure                                         Pulmonary retention            Reference
                                   exposure                                                                                  
                                   (h/week)
                                                 Concentration (mg/m3)   Duration   Lung burden   Material          Half-time
                                                                         (weeks)    (mg/lung)     studied           (days)
                                                 Actual    Equivalent
                                                           continuous
                                                                                                                                                

    Fischer 344,     4             140           0         0             0          0             14C-Diesel        77           Chan et al.
    male                                         0.25      0.21          7          0.2           exhaust           90           (1984)
                                                 0.25      0.21          16         0.5                             92
                                                 6.00      5.00          1          0.7                             166
                                                 6.00      5.00          9          6.5                             562
                                                 6.00      5.00          16         11.8                            (> 1000)

    Wistar, female   5-7           90            0         0             13         0             59Fe2O3           61           Creutzenberg
                                                 0.84      0.45                     0.63          (0.3 µm)          94           et al. (1990);
                                                 2.5       1.34                     2.5                             119          Heinrich et
                                                 6.98      3.74                     8.2                             330          al. (1995)
                                                 0         0             52         0                               72
                                                 0.84      0.45                     2.8                             121
                                                 2.5       1.34                     10.7                            254
                                                 6.98      3.74                     35.7                            541
                                                 0         0             78         0                               96
                                                 0.84      0.45                     5.5a                            221
                                                 2.5       1.34                     12.2                            272
                                                 6.98      3.74                     58.8                            687
                                                                                                                                                
    Table 33 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain and sex   No./group     Duration of   Exposure                                         Pulmonary retention            Reference
                                   exposure                                                                                  
                                   (h/week)
                                                 Concentration (mg/m3)   Duration   Lung burden   Material          Half-time
                                                                         (weeks)    (mg/lung)     studied           (days)
                                                 Actual    Equivalent
                                                           continuous
                                                                                                                                                

    Fischer 344,     8             35            0.15      0.03          18         0.035         Diesel            87           Griffis et al.
    male and                                     0.94      0.20                     0.22          exhaust           99           (1983)
    female                                       4.10      0.85                     1.89                            165

    Fischer 344,     4             140           6.00      5.00          1          1.7           14C-Diesel        61           Lee et al.
    male                                         6.00      5.00          3          4.4           exhaust           124          (1987)
                                                 6.00      5.00          6          10.4                            192

    Fischer 344,     15-16 (lung   35            0         0             104        0             134Cs-Fused       79           Wolff et al.
    male and         burden)                     0.35      0.07                     0.6           aluminosilicate   81           (1987)
    female           10            3.50          0.73                    11.5       particles     264
                     (retention)                 7.00      1.46                     20.5          (2 µm)            240

                                                                                                                                                

    a  Measured; value derived by interpolation from data at 52 and 104 weeks
        FIGURE 1

    FIGURE 2

         Retention of diesel particles in the lungs and lymph nodes has
    been reported in Fischer 344 and Wistar rats after long-term
    inhalation (Brightwell et al., 1986; Ishinishi et al., 1986; Mauderly
    et al., 1987; Strom et al., 1988; Creutzenberg et al., 1990; Strom et
    al., 1990). Some results with regard to lung burden are included in
    Table 33. Because clearance of lung burdens above about 1 mg per lung
    was impaired after long-term, continuous inhalation of a concentration
    equivalent to about 0.5mg/m3, no steady-state lung burden was found
    at serial sacrifice at up to two years. About 20% of the lung burden
    of diesel particles was found in lung-associated lymph nodes at that
    time.

         Mathematical models have been developed to calculate the
    retention of diesel particles in rats. Yu & Yoon (1990) and Yu et al.
    (1991) developed a dosimetry model to predict the retention of diesel
    particles and associated organic compounds in rats and humans of
    different ages. The model indicates that lung clearance would not be
    impaired in humans exposed to a concentration < 0.05 mg/m3 for
    24 h/day. The highest lung burden per unit of lung weight was
    calculated for five-year-old children. This model was used to assess
    the risk of inhaling diesel particles (Pepelko & Chen, 1993).

    B6.3  Retention and clearance of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons
          adsorbed onto diesel soot

         The clearance of particles from ciliated airways by the
    mucociliary escalator after bronchial deposition is virtually complete
    within 24 h. For soluble organic material like PAHs on the surface of
    carbon particles, diffusion-limited clearance through the airway
    epithelium to capillary blood was found to be slower in the bronchial
    region than in the alveoli (Gerde et al., 1991a, 1993a,b).

         PAHs in diesel soot adhere strongly to the surface of the
    particles. Several studies have shown that the association of PAHs
    with particles significantly slows the clearance of the PAHs from
    lungs in comparison with the clearance of inhaled PAHs unassociated
    with particulate matter.

         After inhalation by Fischer 344 rats of 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene
    adsorbed onto diesel soot (0.1% by mass) for 30 min, biphasic lung
    clearance was noted. In a first, fast phase, about 50% of the inhaled
    compound was cleared with a half-time of about 1 h, predominantly by
    mucociliary clearance. At the end of exposure, about 15% of the 3H
    label was found in blood, liver, and kidney, indicating rapid, direct
    absorption of this fraction of 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene and its metabolites
    into blood. The remaining 50% was retained in the lung, with a
    half-time of 18 days; this is one-third of the retention half-time of
    diesel particles. Thus, removal of benzo[ a]pyrene and its metabolites
    from the particle carrier may be the rate-limiting step of this
    clearance process (Sun et al., 1984). In contrast, more than 95% of
    pure 3H-benzo[a]pyrene was cleared from the lung within 12 h after
    inhalation (Sun et al., 1982).

         These results were confirmed and extended to another PAH,
    1-nitropyrene (Bond et al., 1986a,b), when the clearance of
    14C-labelled compound adsorbed to diesel soot was determined by the
    same method in Fischer 344 rats. After exposure to 490 ng/litre of
    pure labelled compound, about 90% was cleared in the first, fast
    clearance phase, with a retention half-time of 1 h; after exposure to
    650 ng/litre of 14C-1-nitropyrene adsorbed onto diesel particles,
    45% of the labelled compound was cleared from the lungs in the first
    phase, with a half-time of about 2 h. The remaining 55% was retained
    with a half-time of 36 days, which was twice the corresponding value
    for 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene in the study of Sun et al. (1984).

         On the basis of their data on the clearance of 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene
    and 14C-1-nitropyrene, Bond et al. (1986b) predicted equilibrium
    lung burdens in humans after long-term inhalation. Assuming inhalation
    of 3.5 g/m3 of particles containing 0.1% benzo[ a]pyrene and
    1-nitropyrene over an 8-h working day, they predicted equilibria of
    160 ng benzo[ a]pyrene and 31 ng 1-nitropyrene per lung. No data are
    available on changes in the retention of individual compounds after
    prolonged exposure to diesel exhaust.

         The clearance of a very low concentration (2.6 g/g particles) of
    3H-benzo[ a]pyrene adsorbed onto diesel particles was measured in
    Sprague-Dawley rats after intratracheal instillation (Bevan & Ruggio,
    1991). Only 25% was cleared in the early, fast phase; a long-term
    retention half-time of eight days was calculated for the remainder
    during a three-day follow-up, which was similar to the clearance in
    that period in the study of Sun et al. (1984).

    B6.4  Metabolism

         In the studies of Sun et al. (1984) and Bond et al. (1986a,b),
    the levels of 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene and 14C-1-nitropyrene and their
    metabolites in extracts of lung homogenates after inhalation of diesel
    exhaust particles were measured by high-performance liquid
    chromatography. Sun et al. detected oxidized metabolites 30 min after
    inhalation: 35% of the 3H-benzo[ a]pyrene had been metabolized in
    equal amounts to phenols (3-hydroxy- and 9-hydroxybenzo[ a]pyrene)
    and quinones (1,6 and 3,6 isomers). Twenty days later, only 13%
    phenols and 5% quinones were detected. In the study of Bond et al.
    (1986b), about 30% of the 3H-1-nitro-pyrene had been metabolized to
    acetylaminopyrenephenol (6 and 8 isomers) and about 40% remained
    unmetabolized 1 h after inhalation. Oxidative metabolism of
    14C-benzo[ a]pyrene, in solution or adsorbed onto diesel particles
    at a concentration of 500 pmol/106 cells, was also detected in cell
    cultures of pulmonary macrophages obtained from beagle dogs. The
    quantity of metabolites increased with incubation time up to 45 and

    125 pmol/106 cells in extracts and in the media, respectively, after
    48 h of incubation. After incubation for 6 h, the major metabolites
    found in extracts of cells were benzo[ a]pyrene-7,8-diol (0.5pmol/106
    cells) and benzo[a]pyrene-4,5-diol (0.2 pmol/106 cells); those in
    extracts of culture medium were benzo[ a]pyrene-7,8-diol (1.7 pmol/106
    cells) and benzo[ a]pyrene-9,10-diol (1.4 pmol/106 cells), in
    comparison with a total concentration of metabolites of 2.5 pmol/106
    cells in the extracts and 6 pmol/10 6 cells in the medium. Minor
    metabolites were benzo[ a]pyrene phenols (3-hydroxy- and
    9-hydroxy-benzo[ a]pyrene) and benzo[ a]pyrene quinones (6,12, 1,5,
    and 3,5 isomers). The quantities of metabolite were similar when
    macrophages were incubated with benzo[ a]pyrene in solution or
    adsorbed onto diesel particles (Bond et al., 1984).

         Using the 32P-postlabelling technique, Wong et al. (1986) found
    increased DNA adduct formation in the lungs of Fischer 344 rats after
    exposure for 31 months to diesel exhaust containing 7.1 mg/m3
    particles. After exposure of Fischer 344 rats and Syrian golden
    hamsters to dilutions of diesel engine exhaust for six months to two
    years, the level of haemoglobin adducts (2-hydroxyethylvaline and
    2-hydroxypropylvaline), corresponding to the metabolic conversion of
    5-10% of inhaled ethylene and propylene to its oxides, increased
    dose-dependently (Törnqvist et al., 1988). An adduct of
    benzo[ a]pyrenediol epoxide with deoxyguanosine was identified after
    inhalation of benzo[a]pyrene adsorbed onto carbon black (20 mg/g)
    (Wolff et al., 1989), demonstrating the production of epoxides of PAHs
    by oxidative metabolism.

         Methods for extracting diesel soot before testing for
    genotoxicity  in vitro have been discussed. As dichloromethane and
    dimethyl sulfoxide do not correspond to leaching conditions in the
    lung, it can be assumed that the bioavailability of genotoxic
    materials is lower in lungs than  in vitro. An investigation of
    dipalmitoyl phosphatidylcholine, the primary component of
    physiological surfactant, demonstrated that the genotoxicity
    associated with diesel particles inhaled into the lung can be
    activated by the solubilization and dispersion properties of pulmonary
    surfactants. This finding was confirmed in mammalian cells for sister
    chromatid induction (Keane et al., 1991) and for chromosomal
    aberrations and micronucleus formation (Gu et al., 1991, 1992).

    B7.  EFFECTS ON LABORATORY MAMMALS AND IN VITRO SYSTEMS

    B7.1  Single exposure

         Data on the acute toxicity of diesel exhaust are very limited;
    the two available studies suggest that diesel exhaust particles and
    their extracts have little acute toxicity.

         Male ICR mice were administered diesel exhaust particles by
    intratracheal instillation, and mortality due to lung oedema was
    assessed for up to 24 h. At a dose of 0.9 mg per animal, all animals
    died within 24 h. The LD50 value was 0.6 mg per animal, equivalent
    to about 20 mg/kg body weight. Diesel exhaust particles washed three
    times with methanol did not cause death at a dose of 1 mg per mouse,
    suggesting that the primary source of toxicity is the extractable
    organic compounds rather than the particles themselves. These
    compounds may produce superoxide radicals that damage endothelial
    cells (Sagai et al., 1993).

         The LD50 value for diesel exhaust extract in adult Syrian
    golden hamsters after intraperitoneal injection was 1280 mg/kg body
    weight (Pereira et al., 1982).

    B7.2  Short-term exposure

         Tracer-monitored DNA synthesis, indicating a proliferative
    response, was observed in whole lung tissue of groups of 3-10 Fischer
    344 rats exposed to diesel exhaust by inhalation at 6 mg/m3 for
    20h/day on seven days per week for periods of 1-14 days. The response
    was maximal after two days of exposure, showing a fourfold increase.
    The type II cell labelling index was significantly higher (fourfold)
    than that in controls after two and three days of exposure to diesel
    exhaust. Both values returned to control levels after a one-week
    recovery period. Experiments involving incorporation of 14C-palmitic
    acid revealed transient changes in lipid metabolism after one day of
    exposure, with a threefold increase in the amount of phosphatidyl-
    choline in lung tissue (Wright, 1986).

         Exposure of various species by inhalation to 6 mg/m3 resulted
    in slight alterations in lung function and histopathological changes.

         Groups of 10 male Chinese hamsters were exposed for 8 h/day on
    seven days per week for six months to particle concentrations of
    either 6 or 12 mg/m3 diesel exhaust.

         Measurements of pulmonary function indicated dose-related
    increases in lung weight and dose-related decreases in vital and
    diffusion capacity. Pathological evaluation revealed oedema,
    thickening of the alveolar lining, a possible increase in collagen,
    and the presence of numerous particle-laden macrophages, which almost
    filled the alveolar spaces (Vinegar et al., 1981).

         Groups of 41-51 male and female Hartley guinea-pigs were exposed
    for 20 h/day on seven days per week to exhaust from a light-duty
    diesel engine diluted to attain a concentration of 6 mg/m3
    particulate matter. Separate groups were exposed to raw exhaust and
    exhaust that had been irradiated with ultra-violet light for an
    average of about 1 h. Pulmonary function was measured, and
    electrocardiography was conducted on animals exposed for four weeks;

    those examined for histological changes were exposed for eight weeks.
    The only changes noted after four weeks were a 35% increase in
    pulmonary flow resistance and a small, but significant decrease in
    heart rate in animals exposed to irradiated exhaust. No changes in the
    electrocardiogram were noted. The pathological changes were limited to
    hyperplasia of alveolar lining cells and slight focal thickening of
    the interstitium in occasional alveoli with accumulation of
    particle-laden macrophages. Growth rates were unaffected (Wiester et
    al., 1980).

         As part of the same study, cats (Pepelko et al., 1981) and male
    rats (15 per group) (Pepelko, 1982) were exposed for four weeks to
    unirradiated exhaust under identical conditions. The pulmonary
    function of rats was unchanged; the only changes were significant
    increases in vital and total lung capacity, but these differences were
    quite small and of questionable significance. The only functional
    change noted in the cats was a decrease in maximal expiratory flow
    rate at 10% of vital capacity. The pathological changes were again
    limited to focal thickening of the alveolar walls near accumulations
    of particle-laden macrophages. In general, the functional and
    pathological changes were limited under these experimental conditions.

         Kaplan et al. (1982) exposed male Fischer 344 rats (168 per
    group), A/J mice (672 per group), and male Syrian golden hamsters (236
    per group) to 1.5 mg/m3 of diesel exhaust particles for 20 h/day on
    seven days per week for three months or to clean air. Animals were
    killed at the end of exposure and after an additional six-month
    recovery period. Mortality was not increased during the observation
    period, and body weight was not significantly altered in any species.
    At the end of exposure, the relative weight of the lung was
    significantly increased in rats. In mice, the pulmonary adenoma
    response was increased but not significantly. In all three species,
    grey to black discolouration of the lungs and lung-associated lymph
    nodes were observed. Microscopically, most of the particulate was
    found in macrophages, but some was free. After six months' exposure to
    clean air, the lungs of all species had considerably less pigment
    accumulated in foci.

         Sixteen male Fischer 344 rats were exposed to 6 mg/m3 diesel
    exhaust for periods ranging from 6 h to 63 days, with subsequent
    histological examination of the lungs. The numbers of diesel
    particulate-containing alveolar macrophages, type II alveolar cells,
    and inflammatory cells were found to be increased over those in eight
    controls. After a nine-week exposure, accumulation of macrophages was
    observed near the terminal bronchioles (White & Garg, 1981). In rats
    that inhaled 6 mg/m3 diesel exhaust for two weeks and were either

    killed immediately or allowed to recover for six weeks before
    sacrifice, there was no statistical difference in the number of
    macrophage aggregates (240 000 and 220 000 per lung); however, the
    aggregates in the recovery group had significantly higher average
    diameter and volume, demonstrating macrophage attachment after the end
    of exposure (Garg, 1983).

         The observations of Wiester et al. (1980) and Garg (1983)
    demonstrate the importance of alveolar macrophages in the clearance of
    particles of low solubility. These are engulfed by alveolar
    macrophages and eliminated via the mucociliary escalator and
    gastrointestinal tract, or, in the case of lung particle overloading,
    increasing fractions are sequestered in focal areas of the lung tissue
    and transferred to the lymph nodes (Muhle et al., 1990).

    B7.3  Long-term exposure and studies of carcinogenicity

    B7.3.1  Non-neoplastic effects

         No obvious signs of toxicity were observed in groups of 183 male
    and 183 female Fischer 344 rats exposed by inhalation to diesel
    exhaust at 0.35, 3.5, or 7.1 mg/m3 for 7 h/day on five days per week
    for up to 30 months (Mauderly et al., 1987). The body weights did not
    differ significantly from those of controls, and the exposures did not
    affect the life span of animals of either sex. Focal fibrotic and
    proliferative lung disease was observed in parallel with progressive
    accumulation of diesel soot in the lung. Henderson et al. (1988)
    reported the results of biochemical and cytological analyses of lung
    lavage fluid and lung tissue from rats and mice exposed in the same
    study, including determinations of lactic dehydrogenase, glutathione
    reductase, ß-glucuronidase, glutathione, and hydroxyproline, and the
    numbers of macrophages and neutrophils. No changes were seen in rats
    or mice exposed to 0.35 mg/m3 , but at higher concentrations dose-
    and duration-dependent increases in biochemical parameters and cell
    numbers in lavage fluid were observed, indicating a chronic
    inflammatory response. Lung weights were also increased in male and
    female mice exposed to the two higher levels for any length of time,
    in rats exposed to 7.0 mg/m3 for 12 months or longer, in female rats
    exposed to 3.5 mg/m3 for 18 months, and in males exposed to
    3.5 mg/m3 for 24 months. Tissue enzyme levels, measured in lung
    lavage fluid as an indicator of damage, were consistently raised in
    rats and mice at the two higher exposure levels and in lung tissue of
    rats and mice at various times (most pronounced at 7 mg/m3). These
    changes probably indicate an increase in lung tissue due to increased
    inflammatory cells and epithelial cell proliferation.

         In the same study, Mauderly et al. (1988) described focal
    proliferative, fibrotic, and emphysematous changes in the lungs of
    animals at the higher doses. Measurements  in vivo revealed a
    reduction in lung volume and compliance.

         In a follow-up study, Mauderly et al. (1990) exposed male Fischer
    344 rats that were either normal or had pre-existing pulmonary
    emphysema (elastase-treated) to diesel soot at 3.5 mg/m3 for 7 h/day
    on five days per week for 24 months, to determine whether
    emphysematous rats were more susceptible to diesel exhaust. No
    increase in susceptibility was seen. The emphysematous lungs had a
    lower accumulation of particles than the normal lungs, which prevented
    an overproportional response of the compromised animals.

         Male and female Fischer 344 rats exposed to diesel exhaust
    particles at 0.7, 2.2, or 6.6 mg/m3 for 16 h/day on five days per
    week for two years or to filtered diesel exhaust showed an
    exposure-related reduction in the rate of weight gain throughout the
    study at the highest dose and an increase in absolute lung weight at
    the two higher doses (Brightwell et al., 1986, 1989).

         Groups of 72 male and 72 female Fischer 344 rats exposed to
    diesel exhaust particles at 2 mg/m3 for 7 h/day on five days per
    week for 24 months showed alveolar type II cell hyperplasia,
    inhibition of long-term clearance of particles and pulmonary
    lipidosis. No immunological abnormalities, no induction of pulmonary
    or hepatic xenobiotic metabolizing enzymes, and no effects on
    mortality, body weight gain, organ:body weight ratios or clinical
    chemical parameters were seen (Lewis et al., 1986, 1989). In the same
    study, a dose-related depression in phagocytic activity was seen in
    alveolar macrophages (Castranova et al., 1985), and a trend to
    increased pulmonary arterial wall thickness was observed in comparison
    with controls (Vallyathan et al., 1986).

         In groups of 15 male monkeys, exposure to diesel exhaust (as
    described above) resulted in mild obstructive airway disease, but
    there was no evidence of restrictive lung disease. The effects were
    observed throughout the exposure period, after 6, 12, 18, and 24
    months (Lewis et al., 1989).

         Reduced body weight, significantly increased lung:body weight
    ratios, and type II cell proliferation were seen in female Fischer 344
    rats exposed to whole-fraction diesel exhaust at 5 mg/m3 for 8 h/day
    on seven days per week for 24 months (Iwai et al., 1986).

         Groups of 96 male and 96 female Syrian golden hamsters, female
    NMRI mice, and female Wistar rats were exposed to diesel engine
    emissions at 4.4 mg/m3 for 19 h/day on five days per week for
    120-140 weeks (Heinrich et al., 1986a; Stöber, 1986). The body weights
    of mice were significantly reduced, by about 12%. Lung weights were
    increased after two years of exposure, by two- to threefold in rats
    and mice and by 50-70% in hamsters. Different levels of histological
    response were seen in the three species. Hamsters had thickened
    alveolar septa and bronchioalveolar hyperplasia. Of the mice, 64% had

    bronchioalveolar hyperplasia (controls, 5%), 71% had multifocal
    alveolar lipoproteinosis, and 43% had multifocal interstitial fibrosis
    (controls, 4%). The nose, larynx, and trachea were not affected.
    Treated rats showed severe inflammatory changes in the lungs,
    thickened septa, foci of macrophages, and hyperplastic and metaplastic
    lesions, but no significant changes in respiratory rate, minute
    volume, compliance, or resistance were seen in 14 exposed rats.
    Significantly increased airway resistance and a significant decrease
    in dynamic lung compliance were observed in rats after two years of
    exposure. The hamsters had a significant increase in airway resistance
    and a nonsignificant reduction in lung compliance at termination of a
    one-year exposure; these changes persisted during the second year of
    exposure. In the same experiments, filtered diesel exhaust did not
    have the same effects as total exhaust in any of the three species
    (Heinrich et al., 1986a).

         Groups of 27 female Fischer 344 rats and about 50 male and 50
    female C57Bl/6N and ICR mice were exposed to particle concentrations
    of 2-4 mg/m3 for 4 h/day on four days per week for up to 24 months.
    After 12 months, the incidence of alveolar hyperplasia was increased
    in all animals. Exposed rats had more severe inflammation than
    controls, with inflammatory exudate into the nose, and bronchitis and
    pneumonia, but this effect was ascribed to the housing, which was not
    specific pathogen-free (Takemoto et al., 1986).

         Groups of nine male Hartley guinea-pigs were exposed at
    concentrations of 0.25, 0.75, or 1.5 mg/m3 for 20 h/day on 5.5 days
    per week for up to two years. An analysis of the alveolar capillary
    membrane by quantitative morphometry showed that it was thickened as a
    result of an increase in the absolute tissue volume of interstitium
    and type II cells. Exposure to 0.75 mg/m3 for six months caused
    fibrosis in regions of macrophage clusters and focal type II cell
    proliferation, as observed under the light microscope. No appreciable
    change in morphometric parameters was seen after exposure to the
    lowest dose, but the higher doses increased the thickness of alveolar
    septa and the numbers of various types of alveolar cells (Barnhart et
    al., 1981, 1982).

         As part of this investigation, Fischer 344 rats were exposed by
    inhalation to 0.25 or 1.5 mg/m3 diesel exhaust particles, and
    various biochemical and cytological studies were conducted up to 36
    weeks (Misiorowski et al., 1980). At the high dose, normalized lung
    weight, the rate of collagen synthesis, and the cellular and lipid
    content of lung tissue were significantly increased after six months.
    It was concluded that the reactivity of fibrogenic cells had been
    enhanced. In a long-term study of respiratory end-points in male
    guinea-pigs, including light and electron microscopy, lavage cytology,
    and lung tissue biochemistry, the lowest-observable-adverse-effect
    level (LOAEL) was 0.796 and the no-observable-adverse-effect level
    (NOAEL) was 0.258 mg/m3 (US Environmental Protection Agency, 1992b).

         Groups of 120 male Fischer 344 rats, 450 male A/J mice, and 120
    male Syrian hamsters were exposed to 0.25, 0.75, or 1.5 mg/m3 diesel
    exhaust particles for 20 h/day on seven days per week for 15 months.
    Mortality was not increased in any species. A dose-related deposition
    of pigment was observed histopathologically in alveolar macrophages
    and regional lymph nodes. Accumulation of alveolar macrophages was
    associated with an increase in connective tissue in alveolar walls,
    with mild fibrosis and proliferation of type II pneumocytes; these
    effects were termed pneumoconiosis. No treatment-related responses
    were found in organs other than the respiratory tract. The LOAEL was
    0.735 and the NOAEL, 0.242 mg/m3 (Kaplan et al., 1983).

         Groups of 120 male and 95 female Fischer 344/Jcl rats were
    exposed to light-duty diesel engine exhaust particulates at 0, 0.1,
    0.4, 1.1, or 2.3 mg/m3 or heavy-duty diesel engine exhaust
    particulates at 0, 0.5, 1.0, 1.8, or 3.7 mg/m3 for 16 h/day on six
    days per week for up to 30 months (Ishinishi et al., 1986, 1988;
    Suzuki et al., 1990). The body weights of females exposed to the
    highest dose of heavy-duty engine exhaust were decreased throughout
    the study by 15-20% in comparison with controls. No changes were
    observed histopathologically in the lungs at any concentration.
    Accumulation of particle-laden macrophages was observed at levels
    > 0.4 mg/m3. In areas of macrophage accumulation, bronchiolar
    epithelium replaced alveolar epithelium in the ducts. Proliferation of
    bronchiolar epithelium and type II cells and oedematous thickening and
    fibrosis of the alveolar septum were observed, which developed into
    small fibrotic lesions classified as hyperplastic. The incidences of
    hyperplastic lesions were 4, 4, 6, 12, and 87 per 124 rats exposed to
    light-duty engine exhaust and 1, 3, 7, 14, and 25 per 124 rats in
    those exposed to heavy-duty engine exhaust. The LOAELs were
    1.2 mg/m3 for light-duty and 1.0 mg/m3 for heavy-duty exhaust, and
    the NOAELs were 0.4 and 0.5 mg/m3, respectively (US Environmental
    Protection Agency, 1992b).

         In the same experimental series, Kato et al. (1992) studied
    non-neoplastic lesions in the respiratory organs of the rats every six
    months. The marked changes consisted of intake of diesel particles by
    type I epithelium, hypertrophy, and glandular proliferation of type II
    epithelium, with many extended microvilli and increased numbers and
    size of lamellar inclusion bodies, focal increase of collagen fibres
    in the interstitium, and infiltration of particle-laden macrophages,
    neutrophils, mast cells, and plasma cells into the interstitium of
    alveolar septa. The most marked changes in the airway were focal
    shortening of cilia and protrusions of nonciliated cells. These
    morphological changes appeared in all groups exposed to particle
    concentrations > 1 mg/m3 after six months of exposure and were more
    marked with increasing particle concentration and with time.

         Exposure of Syrian golden hamsters to 4 or 11 mg/m3 diesel
    exhaust for 7 h/day on five days per week for five months resulted in
    enlargement of liver sinusoids and loss of cristae in mitochondria
    (Meiss et al., 1981).

         The induction of pulmonary adenomas and carcinomas in rats after
    long-term inhalation of carbon black is proposed to be due partly to
    inflammatory cells and their mediators (Driscoll et al., 1995;
    Oberdörster et al., 1995; Driscoll et al., in press). After exposure
    of rats to carbon black at 1, 7, or 50 mg/m3 for 6 h/day on five
    days per week for 13 weeks, 353, 1923, and 7112 µg of carbon,
    respectively, were deposited per lung. After exposure to air or to
    1 mg/m3 of carbon black, no macrophage inflammatory protein-2
    (MIP-2) mRNA expression and no increase in inflammatory cells was
    observed; with 7 or 50mg/m3, both MIP-2 mRNA and the number of
    neutrophils in bronchoalveolar lavage fluid were increased, and the
     hprt frequencies were 3.2 and 4.2 times greater than in controls.

         Groups of 25 cats were exposed to either clean air or diesel
    exhaust for 8 h/day on seven days per week for two years at a
    concentration of 6 mg/m3 through week 62 and to 12 mg/m3 for weeks
    62-124. Some of the cats were then held in clean air for an additional
    six months. No response was seen after 61 weeks, but after 123 weeks
    signs of restrictive lung disease were observed. Total lung capacity,
    forced vital capacity, functional residual capacity, peak expiratory
    flow rates, and diffusion capacity were significantly decreased
    (Moorman et al., 1985). Morphological evaluation revealed
    exposure-related lesions in the centriacinar region of the lungs,
    bronchiolar epithelial metaplasia associated with the presence of
    ciliated and basal cells, and alveolar macrophages containing diesel
    particle-like inclusions. After six months' recovery in clean air, the
    metaplasia had disappeared but the fibrosis had progressed (Hyde et
    al., 1985). In exposed cats, the epithelium of the terminal and
    respiratory bronchioles consisted of ciliated, basal, and Clara cells,
    whereas controls had only Clara cells (Plopper et al., 1983). These
    observations indicate that the foci of the lesions were the
    epithelium, the interstitial compartments, and the centriacinar region
    of the lung. The metaplastic changes suggest that cancer may be
    induced by continuous exposure, while the other major effect is
    pulmonary fibrosis resulting in restrictive disease which is not
    ameliorated and in fact progresses after removal from exposure.
    Progression of effects is probably due to continued lung overloading
    with particulate matter, despite cessation of exposure.

         The dose-dependent effects on lung morphology, histopathology,
    biochemistry, and cytology after long-term exposure to diesel exhaust
    described above are reflected in the following findings seen in rats
    at a lung burden of about 0.5 mg/lung (Henderson et al., 1988; Muhle
    et al., 1990):

    --   The wet and dry weights of lungs increase by up to fourfold in 
         comparison with those of concurrent controls. This is due to
         severe  functional overloading in the lung, resulting in enhanced
         leukocyte  influx and tissue proliferation.

    --   Pulmonary inflammation is manifested by cytological (increased
         numbers of polymorphonuclear neutrophils) and biochemical (lactic
         dehydrogenase, collagen in lung lavage fluid) parameters.

    --   The retention of material is characterized by an increasing
         number of particle-laden macrophages and by black discolouration
         of lungs due to sequestration of accumulated particles.
         Additionally, increased transfer of material to the
         lung-associated lymph nodes is observed.

    --   Later findings during inhalation are proliferative alterations of
         the epithelial cells and onset of fibrosis.

    B7.3.2  Carcinogenicity

    B7.3.2.1  Inhalation

         Rats were exposed in several studies to diesel emissions
    containing > 2 mg/m3 of particles for more than two years,
    resulting in the induction of pulmonary tumours (Table 34). Many
    organic and inorganic gaseous components were also present in the test
    atmospheres, and the relatively high concentration of some pulmonary
    irritants like nitrogen dioxide, aldehydes, and sulfur dioxide may
    have contributed to the inflammatory response and to epithelial cell
    damage and subsequent cell proliferation. Exposure to gaseous PAHs,
    like naphthalene which is toxic to Clara cells, may influence the
    metabolic state of pulmonary cells. It is not clear however, whether
    the combined exposure to particles and gases in these experiments
    favoured tumour induction. It should be noted that Brightwell et al.
    (1986), Heinrich et al. (1986a), Iwai et al. (1986), Ishinishi et al.
    (1986), and Takaki et al. (1989) have reported that the gaseous phase,
    i.e. the proportion of exhaust without particles, does not induce
    pulmonary tumours.


        Table 34.  Carcinogenicity of diesel engine exhaust in rats
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain       No. and   Exposure concentration   Duration                Lung        Pulmonary tumours         Probability     Reference
                 sex       (mg/m3)a                 (observation            burden                                of error (%)b
                                                    period)                 (mg/lung)   No.   %      Mean
                           Actual    Continuous                                                      (f+m) (%)
                                                                                                                                                

    Wistar       40 m      8.3       1.5            6 h/d, 5 d/week, up     NR          1     17c                 NR              Karagianes
                 40 m      Clean air                to 20 months                        0                                         et al.
                                                    (20 months)                                                                   (1981)

    Fischer      72 f      6.6       3.1            16 h/d, 5 d/week, 24    NR          39    54     38.5         < 0.1           Brightwell
    344          71 m                               months (30 months)                  16    23                                  et al.
                 72 f      2.2       1.1                                                11    15     9.7          < 0.1           (1986, 1989)
                 72 m                                                                   3     4
                 71 f      0.7       0.4                                                      0      0.7
                 72 m                                                                   1     1
                           Filtered exhaust                                                   0
                                                                                              0
                 142 f     Clean air                                                    1     1      1.4
                 140 m                                                                  3     2

    Wistar       95 f      4.4       2.5            19 h/d, 5 d/week, 32    NR          17    18                  < 0.1           Heinrich et
                 92 f      Filtered exhaust         months (up to death)                      0                                   al. (1986a)
                 96 f      Clean air                                                          0
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 34 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain       No. and   Exposure concentration   Duration                Lung        Pulmonary tumours         Probability     Reference
                 sex       (mg/m3)a                 (observation            burden                                of error (%)b
                                                    period)                 (mg/lung)   No.   %      Mean
                           Actual    Continuous                                                      (f+m) (%)
                                                                                                                                                

    Fischer
    344/Jcl
    Light-duty   60 f      2         1.1            16 h/d, 6 d/week, 30    NR          1     2      2.4          NR              Ishinishi
    engine       64 m                               months (30 months)                  2     3                                   et al.
                 59 f      1         0.6                                                2     3      4.1                          (1986,1988;
                 64 m                                                                   3     5                                   Takaki et al.
                 61 f      0.4       0.2                                                      0      0.8                          (1989)
                 64 m                                                                   1     2
                 59 f      0.1       0.06                                               2     3      1.6
                 64 m                                                                         0
                 59 f      Clean air                                                    2     3      3.3
                 64 m                                                                   2     3
    Heavy-duty   60 f      4         2.3                                                3     5      6.5          1.8
    engine       64 m                                                                   5     8
                 59 f      2         1.1                                                1     2      3.3
                 64 m                                                                   3     5
                 61 f      1         0.6                                                      0      0
                 64 m                                                                         0
                 59 f      0.4       0.2                                                1     2      0.8
                 64 m                                                                         0
                 59 f      Clean air                                                    1     2      0.8
                 64 m                                                                         0
                 16 m      Filtered exhaust                                                          0
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 34 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain       No. and   Exposure concentration   Duration                Lung        Pulmonary tumours         Probability     Reference
                 sex       (mg/m3)a                 (observation            burden                                of error (%)b
                                                    period)                 (mg/lung)   No.   %      Mean
                           Actual    Continuous                                                      (f+m) (%)
                                                                                                                                                

    Fischer      19 f      4.9       1.6            8 h/d, 7 d/week, 24     NR          8     42                  < 1d            Iwai et al.
    344          16 f      Filtered exhaust         months (24 or 30                          0                                   (1986)
                 22 f      Clean air                months)                             1     5

    Fischer      15 f      2.0-4.0   0.2-0.4        4 h/d, 4 d/week, 24     NR                0                   NR              Takemoto
    344          15 f      Clean air                months (24 months)                        0                                   et al.
                                                                                                                                  (1986)

    Fischer      69 f      7         1.5            7 h/d, 5 d/week, 30     NR          13    19     16.1         < 0.1 (f)       Mauderly et
    344/Crl      74 m                               months (up to death)                10    14                  1.7 (m)         al. (1986)
                 68 f      3.5       0.7                                                2     3      4.6
                 63 m                                                                   4     6
                 68 f      0.35      0.07                                                     0      0.7
                 70 m                                                                   1     1
                 68 f      Clean air                                                    0     1.4
                 73 m                                                                   2     3

    Fischer      227 f+m   7         1.5            7 h/d, 5 d/week, 30     20.8                     12.8         < 0.1           Mauderly et
    344/N Crl    221 f+m   3.5       0.7            months (up to death)    11.5                     3.6          4.8             al. (1987)
                 223 f+m   0.35      0.07                                   0.6                      1.3
                 230 f+m   Clean air                (24 months)                                      0.9
                                                                                                                                                
    Table 34 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain       No. and   Exposure concentration   Duration                Lung        Pulmonary tumours         Probability     Reference
                 sex       (mg/m3)a                 (observation            burden                                of error (%)b
                                                    period)                 (mg/lung)   No.   %      Mean
                           Actual    Continuous                                                      (f+m) (%)
                                                                                                                                                

    Wistar       100 f     7.0       3.8            18 h/d, 5 d/week, 24    63.9        22    22.0                < 0.1           Heinrich et
                 200 f     2.5       1.3            months (30 months)      23.7        11    5.5                 < 1             al. (1992,
                 198 f     0.8       0.5                                    6.3               0                                   1995);
                 217 f     Clean air                (24 months)             NR          1     0.5                                 Heinrich
                                                                                                                                  (1994)

    Fischer      212 f+m   6.3       3.0            16 h/d, 5 d/week, 24    85.4        38    17.9   17.9         NR              Nikula et al.
    344/N        210 f+m   2.4       1.1            months (24 months)      40.7        13    6.2    6.2                          (1994)
                 214 f+m   Clean air                (23 months)                         3     1.4    1.4

    Fischer      49 f      4.7       1.3            15 h/d, 3 d/week, 24,   NR          6     12.2                NR              Kawabata
    344/N        42 f      4.7       1.3            12, or 6 months                     8     19.0                                et al.
                 45 f      4.7       1.3                                                1     2.2                                 (1993)
                 48 f      Clean air                                        5           10.4

    Fischer      183 f+m   2.0       0.4            7 h/d, 5 d/week, 24     NR          8     4.4    4.4          NR              Lewis et al.
    344/N        180 f+m   Clean air                months                              6     3.3    3.3                          (1989)
                                                                                                                                                

    From Pott & Heinrich (1987) and supplemented; NR, not reported
    a  Mass median aerodynamic diameter, 0.17-0.25 µm; 'Continuous', equivalent continuous value
    b  Unilateral Fisher's exact test
    c  Only six animals investigated
    d  With Yates' correction
             No difference in lung tumour incidence was seen in groups of male
    and female rats exposed for 7 h/day on five days per week for 24
    months either to diesel exhaust particulates at 2 mg/m3 or to
    filtered air (Lewis et al., 1989).

         Exposure of six male Wistar rats to diesel exhaust soot at
    8.3 mg/m3 and coal dust for up to 20 months gave inconclusive
    results (Karagianes et al., 1981). The study had little statistical
    power owing to the small group size, and the insufficient duration of
    exposure may have prevented detection of tumours, although one mammary
    fibroadenoma and one lung bronchiolar adenoma were detected. One
    subcutal fibrosarcoma and one renal lymphoma were seen in controls.

         Eight bronchioalveolar adenomas and nine squamous-cell tumours
    were seen in 95 rats (18%) that had inhaled 4.4 mg/m3 diesel exhaust
    for 19 h/day on five days per week for 32 months. No tumours were
    observed in controls (Heinrich et al., 1986a). The dose-dependent
    carcinogenic potency of diesel exhaust was confirmed in a study in
    which rats were exposed to diesel exhaust at concentrations of 0.8,
    2.5, or 7.0 mg/m3 for 18 h/day on five days per week for 24 months
    (Heinrich et al., 1992; Heinrich, 1994; Heinrich et al., 1995).

         In male and female rats exposed to diesel exhaust at 6.6 mg/m3,
    a high incidence of lung tumours was observed in animals dying or
    sacrificed after 24 months (24/25 females, 12/27 males). The incidence
    of lung tumours (Table 34) was derived by pooling pulmonary adenomas;
    squamous-cell carcinomas; adenocarcinomas; mixed ademomas,
    adenocarcinomas, and squamous-cell carcinomas; and mesotheliomas.
    Non-neoplastic pulmonary lesions were not described (Brightwell et
    al., 1986, 1989).

         Groups of 24 female Fischer 344 rats were exposed to clean air,
    to whole-fraction (4.9 mg/m3 particulates) fuel, or to filtered
    diesel exhaust for 8 h/day on seven days per week for 24 months. After
    six months of exposure, the rats exposed to whole exhaust had lower
    body weights than those in the other two groups; after 18 months, both
    exposed groups showed body weight reduction. The relative lung weight
    was increased after 12 months' exposure to whole exhaust, and
    epithelial proliferation and significantly elevated numbers of lung
    tumours were seen in animals exposed to the whole fraction after six
    months. Increased incidences of leukaemia and mammary gland tumours
    were also reported in animals exposed to whole or filtered exhaust;
    however, because of the small numbers of animals, the significance of
    the results cannot be determined (Iwai et al., 1986).

         A total of 140 female and 140 male Fischer 344/N rats (in groups
    of three males and three females, five males and five females, or
    eight males and eight females, depending on the end-point) were
    exposed for 16 h/day on five days per week for up to 24 months,
    beginning at eight weeks of age, to particles of diesel exhaust or
    carbon black at 2.5 or 6.5 mg/m3 of air, or to clean air (Mauderly
    et al., 1994). Rats were killed after 3, 6, 12, 18, or 23 months of
    exposure for histopathological assessment and measurement of lung and
    lung-associated lymph node burdens of particles, lung weight,
    bronchoalveolar lavage indicators of inflammation, DNA adducts in
    whole lung and alveolar type II cells, and chromosomal anomalies in
    circulating lymphocytes. Diesel exhaust and carbon black had nearly
    identical effects, with a similar relation to exposure. There was a
    dose-related slowing of particle clearance after three months, with
    progressive accumulation of particles in lungs and lymph nodes.
    Inflammation, epithelial proliferation, and fibrosis were progressive
    and related to dose. Diesel exhaust slightly increased the number of
    lung DNA adducts, and the numbers of DNA adducts in type II cells were
    increased by both diesel exhaust and carbon black. No exposure-related
    chromosomal damage was found in circulating lymphocytes. The incidence
    of primary lung neoplasms was increased significantly and was related
    to the doses of both diesel exhaust and carbon black. The types of
    neoplasms were identical and included benign adenomas, malignant
    adenocarcinomas, squamous-cell carcinomas, and adenosquamous
    carcinomas; squamous cysts were also seen. The neoplasms had similar
    growth characteristics when transplanted; 50-67% of the transplanted
    squamous-cell carcinomas and 25-40% of the transplanted
    adenocarcinomas grew after injection into athymic mice (Table 35),
    whereas the squamous cysts did not.

         Fischer 344/Jcl rats were exposed to a range of concentrations of
    exhaust emission particulates from light-duty (up to 2 mg/m3) or
    heavy-duty diesel engines (up to 4 mg/m3) for 16 h/day on six days
    per week for up to 30 months. After 18 months, marked hyperplasia of
    type II cells was noted in the groups at higher exposures. After 30
    months, treatment-related pulmonary hyperplastic lesions were
    detected, and a dose-response relationship was seen for tumours in the
    groups exposed to heavy-duty but not light-duty diesel exhaust. The
    lung tumours were diagnosed as adenocarcinomas, squamous-cell
    carcinomas, or adenosquamous carcinomas. A significant correlation was
    observed between the incidence of anthracosis and areas with
    hyperplastic lesions; furthermore, anthracosis and hyperplastic
    lesions did not appear in lungs exposed to particle-free exhaust. The
    authors concluded that the occurrence of hyperplastic lesions was
    dependent on the presence of carbon particles (Ishinishi et al., 1986,
    1988; Takaki et al., 1989).

    Table 35.  Growth in athymic mice of lung tumours from rats exposed to
               diesel exhaust and carbon black
                                                                        

    Type of tumour    Carbon black                Diesel exhaust
                                                                        

                      Number       Growing        Number       Growing
                      implanted    No.    %       implanted    No.    %
                                                                        

    Adenocarcinom      8            2     25       10           4     40
    Squamous-cell      2            1     50        3           2     67
    carcinoma
    Squamous cyst     19            0      0        7           0      0
                                                                        

    From Mauderly et al. (1994)

         In a large-scale study of unfiltered diesel exhaust, 1097 Fischer
    344 rats were exposed for up to 30 months to 0.35, 3.5, or 7.0 mg/m3
    of diesel soot. A group of 365 rats exposed to clean air served as
    controls. Exposure to exhaust did not cause overt signs of toxicity,
    and no significant, exposure-related alterations in body weight were
    observed. Rats were killed at six-month intervals, examined for their
    lung burdens of diesel soot, and subjected to complete necropsy.
    Diesel soot accumulated at all doses but minimally in the low-dose
    group. An increased incidence of tumours was observed in the groups at
    the medium and high doses; most (81%) of the tumours were observed
    after two years of exposure. The inhaled soot concentration and the
    lung burden of diesel soot were highly significantly related to tumour
    incidence ( P < 0.001) (Mauderly et al., 1987). In a follow-up study
    with longer daily exposure (16 h/day), the dose-dependency of the
    tumour incidence was reproduced (Nikula et al., 1994). In this study,
    the carcinogenicity of diesel exhaust soot (8% extractable organic
    material; 2.5 mg/m3) was compared with that of carbon black (0.12%
    extractable organic material; 6.5 mg/m3 ) in 1152 male and female
    Fischer 344 rats exposed for 16 h/day on five days per week for up to
    24 months and examined histopathologically. The lung burden of
    particles was greater after exposure to diesel exhaust than to carbon
    black, but the neoplastic response in the lung was similar and usually
    occurred late in the study. When the lung burden of particles was used
    as the dose parameter,  the carcinogenicity of carbon black was
    greater than that of diesel exhaust soot.

         Groups of 50 four-week-old female Fischer 344 rats were exposed
    to diesel soot at a mean concentration of 4.73 mg/m3 for 15 h/day
    three times per week for 6, 12, or 24 months, and animals that died
    after 18-30 months were evaluated for tumours. After 30 months, all
    animals, including controls, were sacrificed and examined for lung

    tumours. The incidences of lung tumours were 10.4% in controls and
    2.2% after six months' exposure to diesel exhaust, 19.0% after 12
    months, and 12.2% after 24 months. No statistical analysis was
    presented, but it seems unlikely that there was a significant effect
    (Kawabata et al., 1993).

         Concurrent administration of known carcinogens with diesel
    exhaust has also been studied. Exposure of rats to diesel exhaust
    given an intraperitoneal injection of  N-nitrosodiisopropylamine or
     N-nitrosodiethylamine did not influence the rates of tumours induced
    by the nitrosamines (Takemoto et al., 1986). The effects of treatment
    of hamsters with  N-nitrosodiethylamine or benzo[ a]pyrene were not
    influenced by subsequent administration of diesel exhaust, whereas
    pretreatment of mice with benzo[ a]pyrene or dibenzanthracene followed
    by diesel exhaust gave inconsistent results. Exposure to diesel
    exhaust did not affect the total tumour rates in rats pretreated with
    6.25 or 12.5 g/kg body weight of  N-nitrosodipentylamine; however,
    the incidence of squamous-cell tumours was increased in both
    pretreated groups (Heinrich et al., 1986a).

         Hamsters were exposed for two years to unfiltered diesel exhaust
    at 0, 0.7, 2.2, or 6.6 mg/m3 or to filtered diesel exhaust, and
    groups of control and treated hamsters were administered
     N-nitrosodiethylamine subcutaneously before the beginning of
    exposure. The rate of pulmonary tumours was not increased by diesel
    exhaust, with or without pretreatment with the nitrosamine. Several
    hamsters that developed 'wet tail' infection after six months on test,
    resulting in significant mortality (46%), were treated with
    oxytetracycline, chloramphenicol, and dimetridazole (Brightwell et
    al., 1986, 1989).

         Overall, the only clear effect in these studies of
    co-carcinogenicity in rats was an increase in the percentage of
    malignant tumours in animals treated with diesel exhaust plus
    carcinogens in comparison with the carcinogen alone (Heinrich et al.,
    1986a).

         The results of studies in other species (mice, hamsters, and
    monkeys) treated by inhalation are given in Table 36. Heinrich et al.
    (1982) found significant increases in lung tumour incidence in mice,
    but this result could not be repeated in later studies (Heinrich et
    al., 1986a, 1992, 1995). Small but statistically significant increases
    in lung tumour incidence were reported in ICR and C57Bl mice (Takemoto
    et al., 1986) and in female Sencar mice (Pepelko & Peirano, 1983);
    however, because only small increases in non-malignant tumours were
    seen only in females in the study of Pepelko & Peirano (1983), the
    results must be considered to be weakly positive or equivocal.
    Hamsters showed no response to diesel exhaust.


        Table 36.  Long-term studies of diesel exhaust by inhalation in species other than rats
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain, species   No. and sex       Exposure                                          Results                                Reference
                                                                            
                                        Material        Particles   Duration
                                                        (mg/m3)
                                                                                                                                                

    NMRI mouse        2 × 96 f          (a) Exhaust     4           19 h/d, 5 d/week,     Lung tumours (adenomas and             Heinrich et al.
                                        (b) Filtered                27-28 months          adenocarcinomas) (a) 24/76 (32%),      (1986a)
                                        (c) Clean air                                     including 13 (17%) adenocarcinomas;
                                                                                          (b) 29/93 (31%), including 18 (19%)
                                                                                          adenocarcinomas; (c) 11/84 (13%),
                                                                                          including 2 (2.4%) adenocarcinomas
                                                                                          Incidence in historical controls,
                                                                                          < 32%

    ICR and           315 ICR,          Exhaust or      2.0-4.0     4 h/d, 4 d/week,      Lung tumours (adenomas and             Takemoto et al.
    C57Bl/6N          297 C57Bl/6N      clean air                   13-28 months          adenocarcinomas). ICR: 14/56;          (1986)
    mice, newborn     (sex                                                                7/60 in controls; C57Bl/6N:
                      unspecified)                                                        17/150; 1/51 in controls

    Sencar mouse      2 × 130 f         (a) Exhaust     12          8 h/d, 7 d/week,      Adenomas and carcinomas                Pepelko &
                      2 × 130 m         (b) Clean air               to 15 months of       (a) m: 5.9%; f: 16.3%                  Peirano (1983)
                                                                    age (from             (b) m: 3.8%; f: 7.2%
                                                                    conception to
                                                                    sacrifice)

    NMRI mouse        2 × 80 f          (a) Exhaust     7.5         18 h/d, 5 d/week,     Lung tumours                           Heinrich et al.
                                        (b) Clean air               13.5 months, 9.5      (a) 32.1%                              (1992, 1995)
                                                                    months' recovery      (b) 30%
                                                                                                                                                

    Table 36 (contd)
                                                                                                                                                

    Strain, species   No. and sex       Exposure                                          Results                                Reference
                                                                            
                                        Material        Particles   Duration
                                                        (mg/m3)
                                                                                                                                                

    NMRI and          3 × 120 f         (a) Exhaust     4.5         18 h/d, 5 d/week;     Lung tumours                           Heinrich et al.
    C57Bl/6N mice     3 × 120 f         (b) Filtered                NMRI, 23 months;      NMRI:  (a) 23.3%                       (1992, 1995)
                                        (c) Clean air               C57Bl, 24 months             (b) 46.7%
                                                                    + 6 months'                  (c) 30%
                                                                    recovery              C57Bl: (a) 8.5%
                                                                                                 (b) 3.6%
                                                                                                 (c) 5.1%

    Syrian golden     3 × 48 f          (a) Exhaust     3.9 ± 0.5   7-8 h/d, 5 d/week,    No effect on survival, no lung         Heinrich et al.
    hamster                             (b) Filtered                up to 30 months       tumours                                (1982)
                                        (c) Clean air

    Syrian golden     3 × 48 f          (a) Exhaust     4           19 h/d, 5 d/week,     Normal life span, no lung tumours      Heinrich et al.
    hamster           3 × 48 m          (b) Filtered                27-28 months                                                 (1986a)
                                        (c) Clean air

    Syrian golden     52 f + 52 m       (a) Exhaust     0.7, 2.2,   16 h/d, 5 d/week,     No significant increase in